occupo_fw-la ire_n polo._n hoc_fw-la pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la toâ—ans_fw-la flagranti_fw-la distulit_fw-la axe_n imperia_n &_o vertit_fw-la regna_fw-la superba_fw-la solo_fw-la saeva_fw-la silex_fw-la quià _fw-la nam_fw-la flammantibus_fw-la incita_fw-la fundis_fw-la vrbium_fw-la &_o elatis_fw-la perviciosaminis_fw-la coctilibus_fw-la muris_fw-la romana_fw-la semiramis_n audax_fw-la prospice_fw-la iam_fw-la bobylon_n iam_fw-la rvit_fw-la illatua_n saxeaiam_fw-la rupes_fw-la quantas_fw-la dabit_fw-la acta_fw-la ruinas_fw-la quas_fw-la strages_fw-la miseris_fw-la horrida_fw-la romulidis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la montis_fw-la rapientis_fw-la avari_fw-la puppicolasque_fw-la papas_n papicolasque_fw-la popas_n at_o vos_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la aurea_fw-la cordi_fw-la saecla_fw-la pias_fw-la puro_fw-la funditis_fw-la ore_fw-la preces_fw-la aligeraeque_fw-la acâ—es_fw-la cive_v stellantis_fw-la olympi_n plaudite_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la babela_n papa_n fuit_fw-la in_o sanguisugas_fw-la papistas_n philippus_n stubbe_n qvi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la christi_fw-la satagit_fw-la convellere_fw-la verbum_fw-la vulnificum_fw-la contrà _fw-la calcitrat_fw-la hic_fw-la stimulum_fw-la florida_n quae_fw-la nimio_fw-la compressa_fw-la est_fw-la pondere_fw-la palma_fw-la fortius_fw-la exurgit_fw-la viribus_fw-la aucta_fw-la suis._n auricomansque_fw-la crocus_fw-la quo_fw-la calcatur_fw-la magis_fw-la exâ—â—_n hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la excrescit_fw-la floret_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantumuis_fw-la turba_fw-la papalis_fw-la conspuat_fw-la exurat_fw-la crescit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tamen_fw-la finis_fw-la act_n and_o monument_n of_o christian_a martyr_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o primitive_a beginning_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o also_o of_o scotland_n discourse_v at_o large_a 16._o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 16._o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o simon_n peter_n who_o first_o of_o all_o other_o open_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v the_o secret_a have_v of_o his_o father_n therein_o answer_v again_o and_o allude_v to_o his_o name_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n upon_o which_o rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n so_o strong_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n second_o that_o the_o same_o church_n shall_v mighty_o be_v impugn_a not_o only_o by_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o the_o uttermost_a strength_n &_o power_n of_o all_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o malice_n shall_v continue_v which_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v wonderful_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n may_v seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o verify_n of_o the_o say_a prophecy_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n need_v no_o declaration_n second_o what_o force_n what_o side_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o prince_n king_n monarch_n governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n with_o their_o subject_n public_o &_o private_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n &_o cunning_a have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o this_o church_n and_o three_o how_o the_o say_a church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o have_v yet_o endure_v &_o hold_v his_o own_o what_o storm_n &_o tempest_n it_o have_v overpast_v wondrous_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o have_v address_v this_o present_a history_n intend_v by_o the_o favourable_a aid_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o country_n in_o read_v of_o news_n as_o most_o especial_o to_o profit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o peruse_v antiquity_n of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o his_o glory_n also_o that_o the_o continuance_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n may_v redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n whereof_o so_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n history_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o so_o continue_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o these_o latter_a year_n to_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o such_o order_n as_o digest_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o history_n into_o five_o sundry_a diversity_n of_o time_n church_n first_o i_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n age_n about_o .300_o year_n second_o of_o the_o flourish_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_v other_o 300._o year_n church_n three_o of_o the_o decline_v or_o backeslide_v time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o comprehend_v other_o 300._o year_n until_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n during_o which_o space_n of_o time_n church_n the_o church_n although_o in_o ambition_n &_o pride_n it_o be_v much_o alter_v from_o the_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v somthe_a tolerable_a &_o have_v some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n church_n with_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v then_o also_o creep_v in_o and_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o i_o say_v somthe_a sufferable_a four_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o full_a swing_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n in_o which_o time_n both_o doctrine_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n be_v utter_o almost_o extinguish_v namely_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o west_n church_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n especial_o count_v from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n innocentius_n the_o iij._o and_o friar_n which_o with_o he_o creep_v in_o till_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n &_o john_n husse_n during_o 400._o year_n five_o and_o last_o church_n after_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n follow_v the_o reformation_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o antichrist_n begyn_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o colour_n and_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v detect_v the_o number_n of_o his_o church_n decrease_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n increase_v the_o durance_n of_o which_o time_n have_v continue_v hitherto_o about_o the_o space_n of_o 280._o year_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v continue_v more_o the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o time_n he_o only_o know_v for_o in_o these_o five_o diversity_n &_o alteration_n of_o time_n i_o suppose_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v comprise_v the_o which_o church_n because_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o sparse_o through_o all_o country_n dilate_a therefore_o in_o this_o history_n stand_v upon_o such_o a_o general_a argument_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n more_o than_o a_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_n my_o argument_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v purpose_v principal_o to_o tarry_v upon_o such_o historical_a act_n and_o record_n as_o most_o appertain_v to_o this_o my_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n rome_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o these_o age_n above_o specify_v have_v challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o supreme_a title_n and_o ringlead_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v in_o write_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v not_o but_o partly_o also_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o act_n and_o proceedynge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o do_n &_o orderyng_n of_o all_o other_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o well_o here_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o nation_n have_v this_o long_a season_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v much_o needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o have_v the_o do_n &_o orderyng_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_a congregation_n so_o have_v i_o frame_v this_o history_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o in_o a_o general_a description_n brief_o to_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
and_o condemn_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v simple_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n who_o so_o well_o advise_v they_o and_o with_o judgement_n will_v examine_v the_o stile_n the_o time_n the_o argument_n the_o hang_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o constitution_n in_o they_o contain_v little_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o serve_v for_o those_o troublous_a day_n then_o present_a may_v easy_o discern_v they_o either_o in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v they_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v clout_a and_o patch_v by_o the_o do_n of_o other_o which_o live_v in_o other_o time_n special_o see_v all_o the_o constitution_n in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o to_o exalt_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o came_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n beginning_n with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n end_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n willing_a and_o command_v all_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o province_n whatsoever_o emerge_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n from_o this_o place_n quicunque_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la obcaecati_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la b._n apostolus_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n unto_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n &_o so_o right_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o stile_n of_o leo_n that_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o leo_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n or_o to_o be_v patch_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n take_v out_o of_o leo._n likewise_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellinus_n to_o get_v more_o authority_n with_o the_o reader_n marcellinus_n be_v admix_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n word_n for_o word_n and_o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o marcellinus_n which_o die_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o dioclesian_n can_v write_v of_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o that_o controversy_n and_o term_n of_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n marcellus_n before_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o but_o especial_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n bewray_v themselves_o so_o that_o for_o the_o confute_v thereof_o need_v no_o other_o probation_n more_o than_o only_a the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o glorious_a stile_n of_o ambition_n therein_o do_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o proceed_v either_o from_o such_o a_o humble_a martyr_n or_o to_o savour_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o time_n fratres_fw-la his_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n and_o allege_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o gratianus_n be_v these_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o of_o other_o apostle_n &_o father_n for_o of_o he_o you_o be_v first_o of_o all_o instruct_v rome_n wherefore_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v your_o own_o father_n and_o follow_v other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o seat_n be_v first_o with_o you_o in_o antioch_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o this_o day_n place_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n fron_n the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o see_v to_o the_o same_o church_n all_o manner_n cause_v ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o any_o importance_n god_n grace_n so_o dispose_v be_v commond_v to_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o same_o to_o be_v order_v regular_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o your_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v once_o the_o 1._o will_v now_o yield_v herself_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n else_o she_o which_o will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o our_o dominion_n to_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o so_o ever_o list_v and_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n ought_v to_o flee_v unto_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o same_o there_o to_o have_v their_o redress_n and_o their_o protection_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o instruction_n and_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v like_a matter_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o marcellus_n that_o bless_a martyr_n in_o those_o so_o dreadful_a day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o maxentius_n but_o only_o desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n moreover_o the_o say_v marcellus_n write_v to_o maxentius_n the_o bloody_a tyrant_n first_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n sharp_o admonish_v he_o how_o &_o what_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o special_o exhort_v he_o to_o charity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cease_v from_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v possible_a blanch_v and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o now_o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o blanch_a stuff_n here_o follow_v withal_o as_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o statute_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v and_o discuss_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o minister_v aught_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o ought_v the_o to_o have_v their_o possession_n and_o place_n again_o restore_v by_o the_o law_n before_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o answer_v to_o their_o accusation_n lay_v in_o against_o they_o and_o so_o after_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o which_o council_n notwithstanding_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n can_v proceed_v regular_o albeit_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n to_o assemble_v certain_a bishop_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o regular_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o this_o his_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o the_o sentence_n diffinite_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o foresay_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v no_o bishop_n of_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o be_v attach_v come_v to_o his_o accusation_n or_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinary_a synod_n at_o his_o convenient_a time_n the_o regular_a and_o apostolicalll_n authority_n be_v join_v withal_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n write_v to_o maxentius_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n or_o any_o suspect_a bishop_n aught_o to_o accuse_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v either_o lie_v man_n or_o man_n of_o evil_a conversation_n or_o prove_v manifest_a enemy_n or_o incense_v with_o any_o hatred_n their_o accusation_n against_o any_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o other_o such_o matter_n more_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o judicial_a court_n which_o matter_n if_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v write_v to_o henrye_n the_o three_o emperor_n or_o if_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n predericus_fw-la the_o first_o it_o may_v have_v stand_n with_o some_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n but_o now_o for_o marcellus_n to_o write_v these_o decree_n in_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maxentius_n the_o heathen_a and_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n how_o unlyke_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o it_o serve_v then_o to_o purpose_n the_o reader_n may_v soon_o discern_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n decretal_a whereby_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o the_o father_n all_o church_n of_o late_a time_n miltiades_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n govern_v direct_v and_o dispose_v the_o like_a discussion_n &_o examination_n i_o may_v also_o make_v of_o the_o other_o epistle_n that_o follow_v of_o eusebius_n and_o miltiades_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n
image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v and_o detest_v timothy_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v shave_v his_o head_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o corinth_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n hereupon_o also_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v &_o all_o these_o be_v zealous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_a neither_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ—_n carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n therefore_o john_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nothing_o respect_v whether_o it_o be_v relebrate_v in_o the_o sabbath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o feriall_a day_n but_o peter_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o death_n on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n give_v thereby_o a_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o thoughht_v good_a to_o institute_v easter_n on_o the_o day_n &_o not_o after_o the_o use_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n even_o so_o john_n look_v for_o the_o moon_n at_o night_n if_o it_o do_v arise_v &_o the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v sunday_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v he_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evening_n like_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o sunday_n be_v not_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o easter_n day_n but_o fall_v on_o the_o xvi_o day_n or_o xvij_o or_o on_o any_o other_o day_n unto_o the_o xxi_o he_o tarry_v always_o for_o it_o and_o do_v begin_v the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o evening_n next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o easter_n be_v always_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o from_o the_o xv_o day_n unto_o the_o xxj_o neither_o do_v this_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o easter_n be_v institute_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o evening_n unto_o the_o xxj_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o evening_n the_o which_o manner_n all_o s._n johns_n successor_n in_o asia_n after_o his_o death_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a easter_n and_o only_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o new_o decred_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appear_v as_o appeareh_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o colman_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n as_o you_o think_v nor_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o tradition_n you_o do_v willing_o resist_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n for_o s._n john_n observe_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n but_o you_o precise_o keep_v it_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n peter_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o xxj_o day_n but_o you_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o unto_o the_o xx_o day_n so_o that_o you_o begin_v easter_n oftentimes_o the_o xiij_o day_n at_o night_n of_o which_o manner_n neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n make_v any_o mention_n answer_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n either_o do_v eat_v the_o old_a passover_n at_o night_n or_o else_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n you_o do_v also_o utter_o reject_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o xxj_o day_n the_o which_o the_o law_n have_v chief_o will_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n you_o neither_o agree_v with_o s._n john_n nor_o with_o peter_n nor_o with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n then_o colman_n again_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n say_v do_v then_o anatholius_n a_o godly_a man_n and_o on_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a history_n against_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n who_o write_v that_o the_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n unto_o the_o xx_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o columba_n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v man_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o easter_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o i_o hereby_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o their_o holiness_n do_v endenor_n to_o follow_v their_o life_n repli_v order_n &_o dyscipline_n then_o say_v wilfride_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o anatholius_n be_v both_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n but_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o he_o sing_v you_o observe_v not_o his_o order_n for_o he_o following_z the_o true_a rule_n in_o keep_v his_o easter_n observe_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteeen_o year_n the_o which_o either_o you_o know_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o contemn_v the_o common_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a anatholius_n do_v so_o count_v the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o â—e_v the_o xv_o day_n at_o night_n aâ—ter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o likewise_o note_v the_o xx_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o xxi_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o which_o distinction_n that_o you_o know_v not_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o you_o keep_v the_o easter_n on_o the_o xiij_o day_n before_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o touch_v your_o father_n columba_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o order_n you_o say_v you_o follow_v move_v thereto_o by_o their_o miracle_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v to_o many_o that_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n miracle_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v prophesy_v &_o cast_v out_o devil_n &_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o your_o father_n because_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o believe_v well_o of_o those_o we_o know_v not_o then_o ill_o whereupon_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n follow_v the_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o good_a intent_n though_o of_o a_o rude_a simplicity_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o order_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o easter_n do_v not_o much_o hurt_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v none_o among_o they_o that_o can_v show_v they_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o think_v if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o but_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n if_o you_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o do_v sin_n aug._n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n *_o what_o be_v their_o fewne_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o ileland_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o columba_n your_o father_n &_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a in_o miracle_n be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o
sun_n beam_n item_n in_o make_v whole_a the_o altarstone_n of_o marble_n bring_v from_o rome_n item_fw-la in_o draw_v a_o length_n one_o of_o the_o timber_n piece_n which_o go_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o malmesbery_n item_n in_o save_v the_o mariner_n at_o dover_n etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n which_o william_n malmesbery_n to_o he_o attribute_v i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o therein_o but_o think_v rather_o the_o same_o to_o be_v monkishe_a devise_n stile_n forge_v upon_o their_o patron_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o house_n and_o as_o the_o author_n be_v deceive_v not_o doubt_n in_o beleve_v such_o fable_n himself_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o deceive_v we_o through_o the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o style_n wine_n and_o fine_o handle_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o father_n experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n more_o wisdom_n in_o not_o beleve_v such_o practice_n this_o aldelmus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o schyrborne_n which_o sea_n after_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winton_n in_o which_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o like_a miracle_n also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o bishop_n adelwod_n and_o s._n swithune_n who_o they_o have_v canonize_v likewise_o for_o a_o saint_n morever_o near_o about_o the_o twenty-five_o year_n of_o jue_v northumb_n by_o the_o report_n of_o bede_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o york_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o deirwod_n or_o beverley_n in_o the_o which_o porch_n it_o be_v record_v in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o as_o the_o say_v john_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v pray_v be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o york_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n sit_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n shine_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o brightness_n be_v see_v of_o other_o beverlay_v first_o come_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n run_v unto_o the_o portche_n who_o behold_v the_o bishop_n their_o stand_n in_o his_o prayer_n 717._o and_o all_o the_o place_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v all_o his_o face_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hot_a burn_a fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o cure_v the_o face_n of_o his_o deacon_n again_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v see_v during_o his_o life_n time_n etc._n etc._n which_o tale_n seem_v as_o true_a as_o that_o we_o read_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v of_o s._n egwyne_n eguyne_n in_o polychron_n abbot_n of_o eusham_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n then_o call_v wyctes_n who_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v fetter_v both_o his_o foot_n inyron_n fast_o lock_v for_o certain_a sin_n do_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o sea_n 23._o afterward_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o into_o the_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v say_v homeward_o from_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o monkishe_a fantasy_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a course_n again_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a jue_v begin_v first_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o picte_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o day_n as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o bede_n and_o polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o and_o 22._o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n second_o the_o dominical_a letter_n three_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n which_o equinoctial_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o march_n numer_n so_o that_o the_o full_a moon_n either_o upon_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n be_v observe_v the_o next_o dominical_a day_n follow_v that_o full_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o easter_n day_n wherein_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v perfect_o full_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o move_v which_o be_v the_o 14._o or_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n second_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_v perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n begin_v the_o third_o week_n etc._n must_v happen_v either_o in_o the_o very_a evening_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n for_o else_o if_o it_o happen_v either_o on_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n before_o the_o evening_n or_o before_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o keep_v easter_n day_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o picte_n &_o britain_n through_o the_o busy_a travail_n of_o theodorus_n cuthlacus_fw-la but_o name_o of_o elbert_n the_o holy_a monk_n as_o they_o term_v he_o and_o of_o colfrid_n abbot_n of_o sirwin_n in_o northumberlande_n which_o write_v to_o narcanus_fw-la or_o naitonus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o picte_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o shave_a crown_n of_o priest_n say_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o shave_a crown_n for_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o their_o lust_n as_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o bless_v he_o against_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o bede_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v here_o annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n thus_o proceed_v ¶_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o beda_n the_o xxi_o chap._n prove_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o priest_n whereof_o you_o write_v also_o unto_o i_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o shave_a after_o one_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a manner_n of_o shave_v as_o they_o do_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o job_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o affliction_n do_v shave_v his_o head_n and_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n he_o use_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v and_o joseph_n a_o excellent_a doctor_n &_o executor_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o servitude_n be_v shave_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whilst_o he_o abide_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v unshaven_v clothes_n behold_v do_v these_o be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v use_v a_o order_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o within_o do_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o like_a grace_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o free_o the_o difference_n of_o shave_v hurt_v not_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n among_o the_o catholic_a father_n about_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o these_o shavinge_n that_o we_o find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n so_o much_o to_o be_v follow_v &_o embrace_v as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o i_o will_v gyve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o shave_v so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v to_o who_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n say_v thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o destruction_n priest_n because_o thou_o
the_o clergy_n as_o herman_n bishop_n of_o bamberge_n counsellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n and_o other_o priest_n mo_z for_o simony_n and_o there_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a council_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v likewise_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regal_a kingdom_n unless_o he_o will_v abrenounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v end_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n persuade_v with_o one_o centius_fw-la a_o roman_a centius_fw-la the_o captain_n son_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a to_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o watch_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n mary_n upon_o christmas_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v the_o pope_n &_o put_v he_o fast_o in_o a_o strong_a tower_n the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n hear_v this_o tower_n harness_n themselves_o with_o all_o erpedition_n to_o help_v the_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o centius_fw-la and_o pluck_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n his_o family_n have_v their_o nose_n cut_v off_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n centius_fw-la himself_n escape_v flee_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n the_o archbishop_n pretend_v good_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n ravennâ—_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o likewise_o have_v wrought_v with_o hugo_n candidus_n cardinal_n and_o with_o theobaldus_fw-la archb._n of_o milan_n also_o with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n to_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n gregory_n the_o pope_n call_v hildebrand_n hear_v the_o conspiracy_n lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v and_o worthy_o with_o the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o the_o proud_a prelate_n call_v together_o a_o council_n at_o worm_n in_o which_o council_n all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o saxonic_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o german_n agree_v &_o conclude_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o that_o no_o obedience_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o this_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n roulandus_n a_o priest_n of_o parman_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o sentence_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v command_v gregory_n to_o yield_v up_o his_o seat_n &_o also_o charge_v the_o cardinal_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o other_o pope_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n send_v up_o by_o rolandus_n be_v this_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n against_o hildebrand_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o first_o ingress_n and_o come_n in_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o spot_v with_o so_o many_o perjury_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o no_o little_a danger_n through_o thy_o abuse_n and_o newfanglenes_n moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v diffamed_a thy_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o so_o much_o and_o great_a dishonesty_n that_o we_o see_v no_o little_a peril_n or_o slander_n to_o rise_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o yet_o we_o never_o promise_v thou_o hereafter_o we_o utter_o renounce_v &_o never_o intend_v to_o geve_v thou_o and_o as_o thou_o have_v neither_o take_v we_o yet_o for_o bishop_n as_o thou_o host_v open_o report_v of_o we_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o hereafter_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v apostolic_a vale._n gregory_n the_o pope_n tickle_v with_o this_o sentence_n worm_n first_o condemn_v it_o in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o excommunication_n secondary_o deprive_v sigifridus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a live_n with_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o priest_n as_o many_o as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n hildebrand_n three_o accuse_v henricus_n the_o emperor_n himself_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o regal_a possession_n and_o release_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n excommunicatorie_a against_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n by_o hildebrand_n o_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n i_o beseech_v thou_o platiâ—â—_n and_o hear_v i_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o even_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o this_o day_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v i_o because_o of_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o also_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o jesu_n christ_n err_v and_o thy_o brother_n s_o paul_n fellow_n partner_n of_o thy_o martyrdom_n how_o that_o i_o enter_v this_o function_n not_o willing_o but_o enforce_a against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o take_v it_o so_o as_o a_o robbery_n lawful_o to_o ascend_v into_o this_o seat_n but_o because_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v over_o my_o life_n like_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o private_a person_n then_o for_o any_o fame_n or_o glory_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o it_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v &_o that_o worthy_o all_o this_o to_o come_v of_o thy_o grace_n peter_n and_o not_o of_o my_o merit_n that_o this_o charge_n over_o christian_a people_n and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o wherefore_o trust_v upon_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o dignity_n and_o tuition_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v here_o depose_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n once_o the_o emperor_n from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n and_o princely_a government_n who_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thy_o church_n and_o furthermore_o all_o such_o as_o tofore_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n i_o release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n whereby_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o connenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o dignity_n which_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o church_n moreover_o for_o that_o he_o have_v contemn_v my_o monition_n tend_v his_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o lwen_v through_o his_o sedition_n study_v to_o destroy_v therefore_o i_o bind_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n trust_v and_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o who_o as_o in_o the_o true_a foundation_n christ_n our_o king_n have_v build_v his_o church_n the_o emperor_n thus_o assault_v with_o the_o pope_n censure_n send_v abroad_o his_o letter_n through_o all_o nation_n to_o purge_v himself_o declare_v how_o wrongful_o &_o against_o all_o right_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o prince_n of_o almany_n partly_o fear_v the_o crack_n of_o the_o pope_n thunderclap_n emperor_n partly_o again_o rejoice_v that_o occasion_n be_v renew_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o commencement_n where_o they_o do_v consult_v and_o so_o conclude_v to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o henry_n unless_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v to_o germany_n and_o he_o there_o content_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o lamentable_a affection_n of_o the_o german_n in_o those_o day_n so_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o valiant_a emperor_n and_o so_o much_o to_o repute_v a_o vile_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a knowledge_n the_o emperor_n sing_v the_o chief_a prince_n ready_a to_o forsake_v he_o promise_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v repair_v to_o germany_n he_o will_v ask_v forgevenes_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v senâ—_n up_o in_o commission_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v into_o germany_n the_o bishop_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o legate_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n be_v content_a he_o enter_v into_o germany_n think_v to_o come_v to_o augusta_n counsel_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o uercellos_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o chancellor_n of_o italy_n and_o desirous_a to_o disturb_v peace_n for_o the_o old_a grudge_n he_o have_v to_o the_o emperor_n false_o persuade_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v certain_a the_o emperor_n be_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a great_a army_n against_o he_o counsel_v he_o therefore_o to_o provide_v betimes_o for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n in_o some_o strong_a place_n whereby_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v alter_v he_o retire_v back_o to_o canusium_n or_o canossus_n a_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o matilda_n a_o countess_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o
sin_n in_o hell_n ponder_v then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n which_o say_v and_o wish_n of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o mind_n neither_o speak_v orderly_o according_a after_o the_o phrase_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n further_n they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o singularity_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o vice_n which_o thrust_v the_o angel_n first_o out_n of_o heaven_n singularity_n and_o man_n out_o of_o paradise_n of_o this_o anselme_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ilwilling_a to_o take_v the_o archbishoprike_v that_o the_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o thrust_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o take_v it_o anselmus_fw-la that_o the_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n which_o before_o lanfrancus_fw-la do_v hold_v but_o at_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v now_o to_o anselme_n whole_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o but_o as_o desirous_a as_o the_o king_n be_v then_o to_o place_v the_o say_v anselme_n so_o much_o do_v he_o repent_v it_o afterward_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_a to_o defeat_v he_o if_o he_o may_v such_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v between_o they_o two_o for_o certain_a matter_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o first_o be_v this_o after_o that_o anselmus_fw-la have_v be_v thus_o elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v the_o king_n common_v with_o he_o assay_v by_o all_o gentle_a manner_n of_o word_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o such_o land_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n as_o the_o king_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o his_o friend_n since_o the_o death_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o consecration_n as_o their_o own_o lawful_a possession_n through_o his_o grant_n and_o permission_n but_o to_o this_o anselme_n in_o no_o case_n will_v agree_v whereupon_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o he_o do_v stop_v his_o consecration_n a_o great_a season_n till_o at_o length_n in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n consecrate_v the_o king_n enforce_v by_o the_o daily_a complaint_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n for_o lack_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o moderate_v the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v and_o authorise_v he_o unto_o they_o thus_o anselme_n with_o much_o ado_n william_n take_v his_o consecration_n and_o do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o see_v of_o cant._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n sail_v over_o to_o normandy_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o strive_v in_o rome_n for_o the_o popedom_n traitor_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v urbanus_fw-la &_o guibertus_n diverse_a realm_n diverse_o consent_v some_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o england_n take_v part_n with_o their_o king_n be_v rather_o incline_v to_o guibertus_n call_v clemens_n the_o 3._o but_o anselmus_fw-la do_v full_o go_v with_o urbanus_fw-la make_v so_o his_o exception_n with_o the_o king_n enter_v to_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v again_o from_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o set_v his_o palle_v of_o pope_n urban_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o obtain_v he_o make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v just_o displease_v charge_v the_o archbishop_n with_o breach_n of_o his_o feaultie_a contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v that_o be_v if_o he_o without_o his_o licence_n will_v appeal_v either_o to_o urbane_n or_o to_o any_o other_o pope_n anselme_n answer_v again_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o great_a council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o break_v a_o man_n allegiance_n to_o a_o terrene_a prince_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o much_o argue_n and_o contend_v be_v on_o both_o side_n christ._n the_o king_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o from_o my_o father_n time_n have_v be_v in_o england_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o violate_v and_o take_v away_o my_o crown_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o anselme_n repli_v again_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o easy_o discuss_v this_o question_n brief_o teach_v what_o fidelitic_a and_o allegiance_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n again_o to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n he_o show_v also_o geve_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o god_n geve_v that_o to_o god_n belong_v wherefore_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n i_o will_v yield_v and_o must_v yield_v by_o good_a right_n and_o duty_n my_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v again_o to_o terrene_a dignity_n of_o my_o prince_n in_o those_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o my_o faithful_a help_n and_o counsel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v extend_v duresine_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o ground_a argument_n of_o this_o prelate_n to_o stand_v so_o stiff_o against_o his_o prince_n whereunto_o peradventure_o be_v join_v also_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o stubborn_a hart_n but_o in_o this_o conclusion_n none_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n dare_v take_v his_o part_n but_o be_v all_o against_o he_o namely_o william_n bishop_n of_o duresine_n to_o who_o anselme_n thus_o protest_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v presume_v to_o prove_v it_o any_o breach_n of_o allegiance_n of_o feaulty_a to_o his_o sovereign_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o duresine_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n must_v with_o force_n be_v constrain_v etc._n etc._n the_o king_n have_v on_o his_o part_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o deprive_v the_o archb._n both_o of_o his_o pastoral_a sea_n and_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o purpose_n for_o anselme_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o realm_n he_o say_v whensoever_o he_o go_v he_o will_v take_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o though_o he_o take_v nothing_o else_o whereupon_o that_o matter_n be_v defer_v till_o a_o long_a tyme._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o king_n have_v send_v privy_o two_o messenger_n to_o pope_n urbane_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o pall_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o geve_v it_o where_o he_o will_v which_o messenger_n by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v again_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o rome_n gualther_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n england_n with_o the_o pall_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o anselme_n this_o legate_n first_o land_v at_o dover_n from_o thence_o come_v privy_o unknowing_a to_o anselme_n to_o the_o king_n declare_v and_o promise_v that_o if_o urbane_n be_v receyve_v pope_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n require_v to_o be_v obtain_v he_o by_o his_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o save_v only_o that_o when_o the_o king_n require_v of_o the_o legate_n that_o anselme_n may_v be_v remove_v king_n the_o legate_n thereunto_o will_v not_o agree_v say_v that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v expel_v without_o manifest_a cause_n in_o conclusion_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o request_n of_o the_o legate_n yet_o the_o legate_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o king_n that_o urbane_n be_v proclaim_v lawful_a pope_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n then_o be_v send_v to_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o and_o again_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n joan._n ult._n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o peter_n the_o head_n over_o thy_o brethren_n tedious_a it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o bibblebabble_n of_o these_o doctor_n in_o this_o their_o long_a responsal_n 1._o who_o so_o lisb_v to_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o profound_a writing_n &_o knowledge_n may_v resort_v either_o to_o the_o history_n of_o siluius_n or_o else_o to_o m._n cochleus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr hist_o hussit_fw-la thus_o then_o m._n john_n hus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o touch_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o moreover_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a that_o no_o mass_n nor_o other_o must_v be_v say_v there_o where_o he_o be_v present_a the_o people_n begin_v mighty_o to_o grudge_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o popish_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n thereof_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v simoniac_n covetous_a whoremaster_n adulterer_n proud_a spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o vice_n to_o their_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o much_o crave_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v also_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o require_v great_a exaction_n upon_o such_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v know_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v wicked_a liver_n whereupon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o favour_v john_n hus_n take_v that_o occasion_n present_a complain_v of_o all_o accuse_v many_o and_o spare_v none_o whosoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faction_n or_o enemy_n to_o john_n hus._n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v bring_v life_n such_o as_o be_v faultye_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o faulty_a into_o great_a fear_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o fall_v in_o at_o least_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o protestant_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n master_n hus_n begin_v to_o take_v some_o more_o liberty_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o church_n at_o bethleem_n &_o none_o to_o control_v he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o people_n also_o receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o the_o king_n much_o gain_n &_o money_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o thus_o the_o popish_a clergy_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v john_n hus_n be_v in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o great_a tribulation_n and_o afflict_v on_o every_o side_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v man_n as_o of_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o woman_n also_o &_o child_n be_v against_o they_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o entangle_v he_o they_o be_v overthrow_v themselves_o for_o the_o doctor_n which_o before_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o john_n hus_n for_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n &_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o he_o for_o teach_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a live_n from_o the_o clergy_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la that_o be_v lie_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o iniquity_n now_o when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a begin_v to_o mearse_v they_o and_o berieve_v they_o of_o their_o temporalty_n for_o their_o transgression_n reason_n the_o say_a doctor_n do_v keep_v silence_n &_o dare_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n again_o where_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n before_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o john_n hus_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o pure_a alm_n now_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v for_o their_o temporal_a good_n not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o plead_v the_o same_o temporalty_n to_o be_v mere_a almose_n and_o devotion_n of_o good_a man_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n and_o thus_o now_o do_v they_o themselves_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o more_o that_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v pinch_v the_o more_o grudge_n &_o hatred_n redound_v to_o john_n hus_n although_o he_o be_v in_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o only_o their_o own_o wicked_a deserving_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n stephen_n paletz_n hus._n and_o andraeas_n de_fw-fr broda_n be_v the_o chief_a champion_n of_o that_o faction_n though_o they_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o case_n yet_o to_o ease_v their_o mind_n write_v sharp_a and_o cruel_a letter_n to_o master_n hus._n and_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o the_o pope_n also_o here_o must_v help_v at_o a_o pinch_n who_o likewise_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o sigismond_n emperor_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n a_o 1414._o the_o tenor_n of_o who_o letter_n to_o king_n wenceslaus_n in_o this_o wise_a proceed_v ¶_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o k._n wenceslaus_n iohn_n bishop_n servant_n of_o god_n seruannte_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n wenceslaus_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n among_o other_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o hart_n who_o although_o unworthy_a to_o represent_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n this_o do_v chief_o redound_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n for_n often_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o brotherly_a entreaty_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o concord_n by_o which_o concord_n kingdom_n do_v increase_v as_o contrary_a by_o discord_n they_o be_v deminish_v which_o be_v between_o your_o honour_n and_o our_o well-beloved_a in_o the_o lord_n sigismond_n your_o brother_n germane_a &_o cousin_n for_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o joy_n at_o the_o premise_n so_o likewise_o again_o the_o heavy_a rumour_n which_o be_v here_o do_v trouble_n and_o damp_n our_o mind_n for_o we_o hear_v that_o in_o diverse_a place_n under_o your_o dominion_n there_o be_v certain_a which_o do_v follow_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o error_n of_o that_o archhereticke_n wickliff_n who_o book_n have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v in_o the_o general_a roman_a council_n to_o be_v erroneous_a heretical_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o furthermore_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o the_o say_a person_n cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v correct_v of_o their_o superior_a power_n for_o their_o excess_n to_o cover_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o stubbernesse_n in_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n do_v open_o teach_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n set_v at_o nought_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o canon_n wherefore_o we_o do_v exhort_v your_o the_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o appear_v a_o monstrous_a owl_n to_o the_o utter_a deface_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n worship_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o may_v or_o can_v that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v &_o hope_v you_o will_v so_o effectuous_o to_o show_v forth_o your_o regal_a power_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o your_o kingly_a name_n state_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o prosperous_a safe_a government_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n whereby_o this_o blot_n of_o heresy_n which_o do_v so_o lamentable_o and_o miserablye_o spring_v and_o creep_v in_o those_o part_n and_o do_v so_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v root_v out_o etc._n etc._n give_v at_o bononia_n in_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n in_o the_o v._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n above_o prefix_v forsomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a council_n before_o hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v 4._o year_n before_o against_o the_o article_n &_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o out_o of_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v a_o certain_a merry_a history_n &_o worthy_a otherwise_o to_o
13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 8._o chapter_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o which_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n the_o four_o article_n justice_n the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o error_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n and_o fort_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshappen_v faith_n and_o other_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n as_o christian_n predestinate_a now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o grace_n the_o five_o article_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o honour_n or_o dignity_n neither_o any_o human_a election_n church_n or_o any_o sensible_a sign_n that_o can_v make_v any_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v this_o article_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n and_o such_o subtlety_n be_v understand_v &_o know_v by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n predestination_n &_o that_o predestination_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o glory_n to_o come_v &_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n neither_o election_n of_o man_n neither_o any_o sensible_a sign_n for_o the_o acuser_n judas_n iscarioth_n notwtstanding_v christ_n election_n &_o the_o temporal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v of_o man_n a_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o true_a disciple_n but_o a_o wolf_n cover_v in_o a_o shep_v skin_n church_n as_o sainet_n augustine_n say_v the_o vi_fw-la article_n a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o the_o v._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n &_o also_o by_o s._n barnarde_n say_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n which_o he_o deliver_v for_o unto_o death_n i_o have_v also_o write_v in_o the_o v._o chap._n of_o my_o book_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a the_o good_a be_v as_o the_o good_a corn_n or_o grain_n and_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o chaff_n &_o thereunto_o be_v add_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o seven_o article_n judas_n be_v never_o no_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v and_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o article_n which_o be_v pass_v afore_o &_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o us._n he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o also_o which_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o tune_n many_o of_o the_o disciple_n part_v from_o he_o and_o be_v not_o those_o also_o call_v disciple_n accord_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o true_a disciple_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o not_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o seem_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o good_a evil_a thus_o much_o write_v s._n augustine_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o judas_n as_o i_o suppose_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n for_o somuch_o then_o as_o judas_n do_v not_o forsake_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n the_o 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o his_o true_a but_o sayned_a disciple_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v upon_o john_n declare_v how_o the_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n think_v we_o his_o sheep_n be_v true_o judas_n hear_v he_o and_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o follow_v he_o the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n the_o eight_o article_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a unto_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n neither_o spot_n in_o it_o but_o be_v holy_a &_o undefiled_a creed_n the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v call_v his_o own_o the_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o article_n be_v draw_v be_v these_o three_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v and_o take_v for_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n or_o not_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n the_o which_o do_v doubt_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o this_o church_n do_v s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n jerome_n and_o diverse_a other_o make_v mention_n church_n the_o ix_o article_n peter_n never_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o answer_n this_o article_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o my_o book_n all_o man_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n that_o peter_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n humility_n poverty_n steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o blessedness_n not_o as_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n how_o that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o christ_n shall_v buyld_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o from_o whence_o peter_n receive_v his_o steadfastnes_n of_o faith_n for_o somuche_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n the_o ten_o article_n if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a vicar_n take_v but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o do_v walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o enemy_n
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o disposition_n they_o do_v great_o esteem_v and_o regard_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n i._n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n also_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n will_v not_o fail_v father_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n last_v thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o afraid_a for_o from_o thenceforth_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n also_o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pay_v tolle_fw-la for_o they_o both_o and_o that_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n unto_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n &_o that_o only_a peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n al_n which_o place_n these_o man_n do_v great_o extol_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o if_o as_o reason_n be_v they_o will_v consider_v they_o shall_v manifest_o perceine_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o council_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o divide_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v over_o for_o somuch_o as_o answer_v shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v we_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o be_v reason_v of_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n upon_o this_o question_n but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v it_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o be_v of_o any_o name_n or_o estimation_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o they_o repeat_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o suppose_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o general_a council_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n council_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o geve_v care_n unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o take_v in_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o thou_o witness_n all_o truth_n may_v stand_v if_o they_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a say_v the_o lord_n &_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a but_o how_o be_v it_o light_n if_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o how_o can_v peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v or_o to_o seek_v out_o every_o christian_a scatter_v in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remember_v the_o double_a person_n person_n which_o peter_n represent_v as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o a_o private_a man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o supplement_n or_o alteration_n we_o must_v first_o mark_v and_o see_v gospel_n what_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o which_o we_o do_v find_v but_o only_o to_o be_v twice_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n once_o in_o this_o place_n and_o again_o when_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la edificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v wherefore_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o connocation_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o multitude_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v together_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n this_o interpretation_n shall_v seem_v very_o good_a dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dic_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n tell_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a council_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v glad_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o do_v think_v thâ—se_a word_n to_o be_v more_o proper_o express_v in_o any_o prelate_n then_o in_o the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o must_v put_v one_o man_n for_o the_o multitude_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o find_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a thing_n therein_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v marvel_n at_o this_o interpretation_n let_v he_o search_v the_o old_a writer_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o old_a doctor_n which_o have_v first_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o singular_a learning_n who_o word_n be_v these_o write_v in_o his_o register_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o say_v he_o against_o who_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n be_v commit_v through_o temeratious_a boldness_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v command_v we_o say_v si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v more_o if_o my_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n be_v despyse_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o do_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n council_n the_o which_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o church_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o general_a council_n neither_o do_v gregory_n say_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n for_o that_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o can_v be_v have_v except_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o also_o pope_n nicholas_n reprove_v lotharius_n the_o king_n for_o adultery_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tell_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o say_v pope_n nicholas_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o certify_v every_o one_o man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o church_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n and_o there_o will_v publish_v and_o declare_v the_o offence_n of_o lotharius_n the_o he_o which_o have_v contemn_v the_o pope_n commandment_n shall_v fear_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o general_a council_n i_o can_v recite_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o witness_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o which_o all_o tend_v unto_o one_o end_n but_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v suffice_v for_o they_o all_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o council_n nice_a when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n whereby_o it_o appear_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o do_v expound_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a council_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o congregation_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v call_v the_o church_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o in_o other_o counsel_n when_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n this_o sentence_n be_v adjoin_v hunc_fw-la excommunicate_a catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v this_o man_n and_o heereuppon_o that_o title_n be_v give_v
write_v or_o do_v any_o good_a but_o either_o by_o flatter_v a_o man_n must_v offend_v the_o godly_a or_o by_o true_a speak_n procure_v hatred_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o sting_a wasp_n and_o busze_a drone_n i_o have_v sufficient_a trial_n in_o my_o former_a edition_n before_o who_o if_o they_o have_v find_v in_o my_o book_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o carp_v or_o upon_o any_o true_a zeal_n of_o truth_n have_v procee_v against_o the_o untruth_n of_o my_o story_n and_o have_v bring_v just_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o i_o can_v have_v right_a well_o abide_v it_o for_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o fault_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v detect_v and_o accuse_v and_o therefore_o accuser_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n after_o my_o mind_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o small_a stead_n but_o then_o such_o accuser_n must_v beware_v they_o play_v not_o the_o dog_n of_o who_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n speak_v which_o be_v set_v in_o capitolio_n to_o fray_v away_o thief_n by_o night_n leave_v the_o thief_n and_o fell_a to_o bark_v at_o true_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n where_o true_a fault_n be_v there_o to_o bay_n &_o bark_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o to_o carp_v where_o no_o cause_n be_v to_o spy_v in_o other_o straw_n and_o to_o leap_v over_o their_o own_o block_n to_o swallow_v camel_n and_o to_o strain_v gnatte_n to_o oppress_v truth_n with_o lie_n and_o to_o set_v up_o lie_v for_o truth_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o dear_a martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o canonize_v for_o saint_n who_o scripture_n will_v scarce_o allow_v for_o good_a subject_n that_o be_v intolerable_a such_o barck_a cur_n if_o they_o be_v well_o serve_v will_v be_v make_v a_o while_n to_o stoop_v but_o with_o these_o brawl_a spirit_n i_o intend_v not_o at_o this_o time_n much_o to_o wrestle_v wherefore_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o while_n till_o further_a leisure_n serve_v i_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n or_o petition_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o general_a &_o particular_a the_o true_a member_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n wheresoever_o either_o congregate_a together_o or_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o the_o seek_n of_o these_o adversary_n be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v by_o discredit_v of_o this_o history_n with_o slander_n &_o sinister_a surmise_n how_o to_o withdraw_v the_o reader_n from_o it_o this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o premonish_v and_o desire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a of_o you_o all_o well_o mind_a lover_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o big_a brag_n and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o those_o flaunder_a tongue_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o exclaim_v against_o the_o same_o but_o indifferent_o stay_v your_o judgement_n till_o truth_n be_v try_v you_o will_v first_o peruse_v &_o then_o refuse_v measure_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o history_n not_o by_o the_o scoar_a up_o of_o their_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o lie_n which_o they_o geve_v out_o but_o wise_o weigh_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o do_n according_a as_o you_o find_v and_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o read_v my_o book_n i_o allure_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o every_o man_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o like_a as_o he_o listen_v if_o any_o shall_v think_v his_o labour_n to_o much_o in_o read_v this_o history_n his_o choice_n be_v free_a either_o to_o read_v this_o or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o more_o mind_v but_o if_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v recompense_v the_o reader_n travel_v than_o will_v i_o wish_v no_o man_n so_o light_o ear_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o for_o any_o sinister_a clamour_n of_o adversary_n who_o many_o time_n deprave_v good_a do_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n they_o find_v but_o therefore_o find_v fault_n because_o they_o will_v deprave_v as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o history_n as_o my_o will_n be_v to_o profit_v all_o and_o displease_v none_o so_o if_o skill_n in_o any_o part_n want_v to_o will_n yet_o have_v my_o purpose_n be_v simple_a and_o certes_o the_o cause_n no_o less_o urgent_a also_o which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n writer_n for_o first_o to_o see_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n so_o miserable_o abuse_v and_o all_o for_o ignorance_n of_o history_n not_o know_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o true_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o pity_v i_o that_o part_n of_o diligence_n so_o long_o to_o have_v be_v unsupply_v in_o this_o my_o country_n church_n of_o england_n again_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o chronicle_n and_o story_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o out_o of_o england_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v either_o monk_n or_o clientes_fw-la to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o behold_v how_o partial_o they_o handle_v their_o story_n who_o painful_a travel_n albeit_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v in_o commit_v diverse_a thing_n to_o writing_n not_o unfruitful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o unpleasant_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o it_o lament_v i_o to_o see_v in_o their_o monument_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o chief_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v know_v either_o altogether_o pretermit_v or_o if_o any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v insert_v yet_o be_v all_o thing_n draw_v to_o the_o honour_n special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a â—ort_n hear_v and_o read_v in_o their_o write_n no_v other_o church_n mention_v or_o magnify_v but_o only_o that_o church_n which_o here_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n in_o riches_n and_o jollity_n be_v draw_v also_o to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o think_v no_o other_o church_n to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writer_n beside_o our_o monk_n of_o england_n for_o every_o monastery_n almost_o have_v his_o chronicler_n i_o may_v also_o recite_v both_o italian_a and_o other_o country_n author_n as_o platina_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la martinus_n antoninus_n vincentius_n onuphrius_n laziardus_fw-la georgius_n lilius_fw-la pollid_a virgilius_n with_o many_o more_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n although_o in_o part_n they_o express_v some_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o suppress_v a_o other_o part_n they_o play_v with_o we_o as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v with_o their_o money_n or_o as_o apelles_n do_v in_o pliny_n who_o paint_v the_o one_o half_a of_o venus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n leave_v the_o other_o half_a unperfect_a so_o these_o writer_n while_o they_o show_v we_o one_o half_a of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o other_o half_o of_o he_o they_o leave_v unperfect_a &_o utter_o untell_v for_o as_o they_o paint_v he_o out_o on_o the_o one_o part_n glister_v in_o wealth_n and_o glory_n in_o show_v what_o succession_n the_o pope_n have_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o sit_v what_o church_n and_o what_o famous_a building_n they_o erect_v how_o far_o their_o possession_n reach_v what_o law_n they_o make_v what_o counsel_v they_o call_v what_o honour_n they_o receive_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n what_o prince_n and_o country_n they_o bring_v under_o their_o authority_n with_o other_o like_a stratagem_n of_o great_a pomp_n and_o royalty_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o vice_n these_o pope_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o their_o seat_n what_o abomination_n they_o practise_v what_o superstition_n they_o maintain_v what_o idolatry_n they_o procure_v what_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o what_o heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o what_o division_n of_o sect_n they_o cut_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n religion_n how_o some_o practise_v by_o simony_n some_o by_o necromancy_n and_o sorcery_n some_o by_o poison_v some_o indent_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v by_o their_o papacy_n what_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o their_o life_n what_o corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n what_o war_n they_o raise_v what_o bloodshed_n they_o cause_v what_o treachery_n they_o traverse_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o emperor_n imprison_v some_o betray_v some_o to_o the_o templarye_n and_o saracen_n in_o bring_v other_o under_o their_o foot_n also_o in_o behead_v some_o as_o they_o do_v with_o fredericus_fw-la and_o conradinus_n the_o heir_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o house_n of_o fredericus_fw-la
&_o tripled_a beside_o annates_fw-la and_o palles_fw-la which_o all_o together_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o total_a sum_n yearly_a go_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n â—f_o late_a year_n x._o myriad_o or_o million_o every_o myriad_o mount_v to_o x._o thousand_o crown_n totalis_fw-la now_o what_o have_v rise_v beside_o in_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n let_v other_o man_n conjecture_v wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n to_o know_v the_o tree_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o fruit_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o length_n and_o number_n of_o year_n where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o quality_n then_o at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o persecute_a church_n not_o a_o persecute_a church_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o do_v not_o make_v martyr_n as_o these_o do_v now_o but_o be_v make_v martyr_n themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-five_o in_o order_n one_o after_o a_o other_o or_o when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v elect_v &_o exalt_v not_o by_o faction_n conspire_v not_o by_o power_n or_o part_n take_v not_o by_o money_n or_o friend_n make_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o by_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o all_o and_o not_o by_o a_o few_o conspire_v cardinal_n close_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o etc._n etc._n examine_v and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o only_a corruption_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o will_v tolerate_v or_o else_o impute_v to_o the_o common_a fragility_n of_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o no_o further_o therein_o than_o we_o may_v charge_v ourselves_o now_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o deformity_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v clean_o go_v from_o the_o former_a step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v moreover_o to_o charge_v they_o in_o great_a point_n more_o near_o touch_v the_o substauntiall_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v as_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n presumptuous_o usurp_v in_o their_o title_n false_o ground_v and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n heretical_o corrupt_v in_o all_o which_o three_o point_n this_o latter_a pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_a sequester_v itself_o from_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o make_v as_o first_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n never_o know_v before_o to_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a primitive_a time_n have_v his_o due_a authority_n and_o place_n due_a unto_o that_o sea_n among_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n over_o and_o upon_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o his_o precinct_n &_o border_v near_o unto_o it_o 6._o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o act_n of_o nicene_n council_n yet_o the_o universal_a fullness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o both_o the_o regiment_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a in_o depose_v &_o dispense_n matter_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o he_o belong_v in_o take_v appeal_v in_o geve_a election_n invest_v in_o benefice_n in_o exempt_n himself_o from_o obedience_n &_o subjection_n of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n &_o magistrate_n with_o his_o coactive_a power_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o disagree_v in_o all_o their_o do_n nice_a for_o although_o victor_n they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 200._o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v therein_o neither_o be_v permit_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o to_o do_v and_o although_o boniface_n the_o first_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n require_v of_o they_o to_o send_v up_o their_o appellation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v moreover_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n for_o his_o authority_n the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n assemble_a together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o .217_o bishop_n carthage_n after_o they_o have_v peruse_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a nicene_n council_n &_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n allege_v make_v therefore_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o out_o of_o that_o country_n shall_v make_v any_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n england_n when_o as_o both_o here_o in_o england_n the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o ij_o because_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v thereunto_o compel_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iij._o and_o also_o in_o france_n the_o like_o prohibition_n be_v express_o make_v by_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 1268._o which_o do_v forbid_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n france_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la all_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n also_o by_o king_n philip_n name_v le_z bell_z a_o 1296._o the_o like_a be_v do_v which_o not_o only_o restrain_v all_o send_n or_o go_v up_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o no_o money_n armour_n nor_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n the_o like_a also_o after_o he_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o v._o 33._o surname_v the_o wise_a and_o his_o son_n likewise_o after_o he_o charles_n the_o vj._n who_o also_o punish_v as_o traitor_n certain_a seditious_a person_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o like_a resistance_n moreover_o be_v in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o france_n france_n against_o the_o pope_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o other_o like_a practice_n of_o his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o a_o 1418._o item_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o england_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o france_n do_v both_o accord_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o invest_v &_o in_o collation_n of_o benefice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o still_o maintain_v the_o old_a liberty_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o beâ—hfort_n come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n procuration_n &_o reservation_n admit_v yet_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n procurator_n general_a be_v fain_o to_o go_v betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o register_n a_o 1425._o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o which_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v setforth_o in_o france_n sanctio_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la sanâ—tio_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o annate_n reservation_n expectative_n and_o such_o other_o proceedyng_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n a_o 1438._o wherefore_o what_o marvel_v if_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n in_o excommunicate_v in_o take_v appeal_v and_o geve_v of_o benefice_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o resist_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n examine_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clean_o convert_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o first_o in_o those_o ancient_a day_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o &_o a_o few_o other_o disciple_n the_o apostle_n then_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n elect_a bishop_n &_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n paul_n in_o creta_n elect_v titus_n and_o timothe_n in_o ephesus_n also_o peter_n ordain_v linus_n and_o clement_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o to_o multiply_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n stand_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o till_o the_o time_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n which_o emperor_n as_o write_v platina_n and_o sabellic_n enead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o publish_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o
church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v have_v no_o comformitie_n with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n heretofore_o for_o than_o bishop_n debate_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o determine_v by_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n promotion_n as_o write_v greg._n turonensis_n in_o francorum_n historia_fw-la where_o as_o now_o both_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n &_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n set_v aside_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v decide_v by_o certain_a new_a decretal_a or_o rather_o extradecrâ—tall_a &_o extravagant_a constitution_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n compile_v and_o in_o his_o consistory_n practise_v and_o where_o as_o the_o old_a ordinance_n and_o disposition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o common_a law_n as_o of_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o institution_n of_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n also_o to_o patron_n and_o donor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o dominion_n also_o to_o cathedral_n church_n and_o other_o to_o have_v their_o free_a election_n &_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o full_a effect_n order_v and_o dispose_v promotion_n collation_n provision_n &_o disposition_n of_o prelacy_n dignity_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n whatsoever_o after_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o france_n ludovici_fw-la 16._o q_o 7._o cap._n omnes_fw-la basilicae_fw-la by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a cap_n 6._o also_o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 9_o and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la and_o also_o beside_o these_o ancient_a decree_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v again_o in_o more_o latter_a year_n by_o ludovicus_n the_o nine_o french_a king_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la make_v and_o provide_v by_o full_a parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n an._n 1228._o in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v item_n exactionâ—s_v &_o onera_fw-la gravissima_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la impositas_fw-la vel_fw-la imposita_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la de_fw-la pauperatum_fw-la existit_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la imponendas_fw-la vel_fw-la imponenda_fw-la levari_fw-la aut_fw-la colligi_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la pro_fw-la rationabili_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o urgentissima_fw-la causa_fw-la vel_fw-la inevitabili_fw-la necessitate_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la expresso_fw-la &_o spontaneo_fw-la iussu_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v item_n all_o exaction_n &_o importable_a burden_n of_o money_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o say_v our_o kingdom_n have_v be_v miserable_o hitherto_o impoverish_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v impose_v or_o lay_v upon_o we_o we_o utter_o discharge_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v hereafter_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o cause_n unless_o there_o come_v some_o reasonable_a godly_a &_o most_o urgent_a &_o inevitable_a necessity_n &_o that_o also_o not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o express_a &_o voluntary_a commandment_n of_o we_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o our_o foresay_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o contrary_a and_o against_o to_o these_o so_o manifest_a &_o express_v decremente_n of_o general_a counsel_n &_o constitution_n synodall_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a presumption_n degenerate_v from_o all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o elder_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o singular_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o &_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o entermedle_v in_o dispose_v &_o transpose_v church_n benefice_n college_n monastery_n with_o the_o collation_n exemption_n election_n good_n &_o land_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n whereof_o have_v come_v in_o these_o impropriation_n first_o fruit_n &_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o the_o miserable_a dispoyl_v of_o parish_n &_o horrible_a decay_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n among_o the_o old_a roman_a elder_n be_v never_o know_v for_o so_o much_o than_o do_v it_o lack_v that_o due_a necessity_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o church_n that_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n pluck_v from_o their_o own_o rather_o do_v cumulate_v the_o church_n with_o superfluity_n again_o when_o such_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o auncetor_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o give_v nor_o yet_o take_v to_o serve_v the_o private_a use_n of_o certain_a churchman_n take_v no_o pain_n therein_o but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o public_a subvention_n of_o the_o needy_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a institution_n by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n set_v forth_o an._n 830._o the_o word_n be_v these_o pio._n res_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la pretia_fw-mi peccatorum_fw-la &_o patrimonia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vow_n and_o bequeste_n of_o the_o faithful_a price_n to_o ransom_n such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n or_o prison_n and_o patrimony_n to_o succour_v they_o with_o hospitality_n that_o be_v needy_a whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o prosper_n prosper_n who_o word_n be_v these_o viros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la vendicasâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la proprias_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la commendatas_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la divisisse_fw-la that_o be_v good_a man_n take_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o distribute_v they_o as_o give_fw-ge &_o bequeath_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habentibus_fw-la habet_fw-la common_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o common_a with_o all_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la bonif_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la privatim_fw-la bonifac_o quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la possidemus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la pauperum_fw-la quorum_fw-la procurationem_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la gerimus_fw-la non_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la usurpatione_fw-la damnabili_fw-la vendicamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o vowson_n and_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v thing_n then_o as_o much_o unknowen_a benefice_n as_o now_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o free_a election_n of_o minister_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o inconvenience_n as_o they_o first_o come_v and_o creep_v in_o chief_o by_o the_o pretence_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n abuse_v in_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o say_v latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v and_o attribute_v to_o itself_o much_o more_o jurisdiction_n they_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n do_v geve_v or_o stand_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_a whereof_o as_o mention_n be_v touch_v before_o so_o brief_o i_o will_v recapitulate_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n geve_v and_o refer_v christian._n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n several_o this_o church_n now_o of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o absolute_o and_o only_o both_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o church_n &_o also_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o limit_v it_o neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o more_fw-mi they_o to_o other_o city_n nor_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n more_z them_z to_o other_o apostle_n but_o geve_v it_o clear_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n so_o that_o where_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v annex_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v give_v and_o take_v mere_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o peter_n sea_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v his_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o step_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n limit_v be_v this_o for_o that_o it_o extend_v his_o authority_n far_o and_o more_o ample_o they_o either_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o example_n of_o time_n will_v give_v for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o other_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n subjection_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n to_o dispense_v with_o perjury_n to_o denounce_v
jurisdiction_n in_o which_o point_n this_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v as_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v break_v and_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n be_v the_o form_n of_o stile_n &_o title_n annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v pope_n most_o holy_a father_n vicar_n general_a &_o vicar_n of_o christ_n successor_n of_o peter_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la stupor_n mundi_fw-la head_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o thing_n between_o both_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o term_n be_v give_v he_o in_o popish_a book_n albeit_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o father_n in_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n may_v peradventure_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a as_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o bishop_n for_o so_o austen_n be_v call_v of_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n hierome_n fabiolam_n of_o boniface_n &_o other_o also_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v papa_n 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n loquor_fw-la &_o do_v 50._o cap._n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la item_n clodovaeus_n or_o as_o rheanus_fw-la call_v he_o ludovicus_n first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o certain_a simple_a bishop_n papam_fw-la hierome_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n call_v valerianus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n &_o likewise_o write_v to_o eustachium_n and_o fabiola_n he_o call_v epiphanius_n beatum_fw-la papam_fw-la in_o the_o apology_n of_o athanasius_n we_o read_v oft_o time_n that_o he_o be_v call_v papa_n and_o archiepiscopus_fw-la ruffinus_n also_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v he_o pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la also_o aurelius_n precedent_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a council_n papa_n ex_fw-la cap._n 4._o vi_fw-la council_n carthag_n and_o before_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o this_o land_n call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o other_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o or_o that_o any_o one_o bishop_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a or_o head_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishopp_n or_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v now_o annex_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o history_n of_o the_o old_a time_n nor_o in_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a approve_a doctor_n first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 103._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o ij_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n than_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o own_o governance_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o then_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v now_o far_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n certain_a province_n or_o precinct_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o be_v appoint_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o head_n church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n call_v then_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o church_n as_o do_v lie_v about_o he_o 36._o in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitanes_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o second_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o four_o patriarch_n afterward_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v in_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o these_o four_o or_o five_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n have_v their_o peculiar_a circuit_n and_o precinct_n to_o they_o peculiar_o appoint_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o deal_v within_o a_o other_o precinct_n &_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o equality_n of_o honour_n whereupon_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o that_o be_v equal_a degree_n of_o throne_n and_o of_o honour_n among_o priest_n and_o minister_n again_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o that_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o invade_v the_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n without_o their_o border_n nor_o confound_v together_o church_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n do_v accord_n in_o one_o sentence_n that_o all_o bishop_n place_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o merit_n of_o like_a honour_n and_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n together_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v dionysius_n areopagita_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o equal_a order_n and_o of_o like_a honour_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n call_v of_o the_o first_o sea_n but_o no_o ecumenical_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v debar_v from_o that_o by_o a_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 39_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o cavil_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o sea_n and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o he_o which_o succede_v or_o of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o sit_v this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n cap._n 28._o wherein_o be_v manifest_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n among_o all_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v number_v for_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 28._o for_o why_o say_v the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o that_o our_o forefather_n do_v worthy_o attribute_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o the_o principal_a reign_n or_o empery_n be_v in_o that_o city_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n declare_v quòd_fw-la excellentia_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la extulit_fw-la papatum_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la supra_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman_a empery_n do_v advance_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la gab._n biel._n moreover_o 25._o say_v the_o say_a caesariensis_n nicena_n synodus_fw-la hoc_fw-la contulit_fw-la privilegium_fw-la rom._n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la rex_fw-la augustus_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ita_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la papa_n vocaretur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o council_n say_v he_o of_o nice_a give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o like_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v name_v emperor_n above_o all_o other_o king_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n above_o other_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n hitherto_o allege_v and_o such_o other_o many_o more_o than_o be_v here_o allege_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o these_o title_n of_o superiority_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o remain_v certain_a that_o the_o say_a bishop_n receive_v that_o preferment_n jure_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o man_n law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v false_a false_a where_o
be_v say_v romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o concilio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la primatum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o his_o primacy_n by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n &_o term_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a time_n yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v you_o sâ—e_v now_o to_o try_v this_o matter_n as_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n whether_o those_o foresay_a title_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereunto_o this_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o some_o peradventure_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a preeminence_n of_o that_o city_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o or_o to_o crave_v some_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o call_v 1._o first_o be_v use_v then_o but_o of_o a_o few_o 2._o second_o neither_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 3._o three_o be_v rather_o give_v then_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o most_o 4._o four_o be_v not_o so_o give_v that_o it_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o general_a necessity_n of_o law_n why_o every_o one_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o call_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o seek_v to_o be_v take_v and_o call_v unam_fw-la and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o witness_v where_o be_v say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o ei_fw-la subesse_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v therefore_o these_o title_n and_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n aforesaid_a orderly_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o history_n of_o time_n do_v say_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o first_o come_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o not_o and_o by_o who_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n whether_o common_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o particular_o of_o a_o few_o and_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o sit_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a name_n be_v then_o give_v of_o certain_a bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a name_n be_v give_v or_o but_o certain_a or_o what_o they_o be_v 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v of_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v or_o else_o refuse_v of_o some_o 6._o and_o final_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v be_v give_v or_o not_o touch_v the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n although_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n rather_o of_o divine_n than_o hystoritian_n and_o will_v require_v a_o long_a and_o large_a debate_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o in_o these_o &_o diverse_a other_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o history_n must_v needs_o help_v divine_n dispute_v about_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v assist_v i_o therein_o i_o will_v join_v to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o truth_n such_o help_n as_o i_o may_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n appertain_v now_o claim_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n apostolical_a the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n most_o holy_a pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o mix_a thing_n between_o both_o the_o patriarche_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc_n unto_o the_o which_o title_n or_o stile_n be_v annex_v a_o triple_a crown_n a_o triple_a cross_n two_o cross_a key_n a_o naked_a sword_n seavenfold_a seal_n in_o token_n of_o the_o seavenfolde_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v carry_v pickbacke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a king_n have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o terrene_a prince_n to_o reign_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v have_v the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o that_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n have_v give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o have_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v indulgency_n and_o the_o cross_n against_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o patri_fw-la and_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o certain_a other_o prince_n aught_o to_o make_v to_o he_o confession_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o coronation_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o king_n have_v serve_v for_o footman_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v geve_v power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v prison_n alijs_fw-la without_o who_o authority_n no_o general_a council_n have_v any_o force_n and_o to_o who_o appellation_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v in_o no_o less_o force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o ex_fw-la fra_z barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o 7._o cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la epis._n tit_n 7._o item_n that_o he_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v something_o and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n which_o before_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o injustice_n make_v justice_n in_o correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n papa_n and_o again_o do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n â—â—_o flock_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o world_n item_n that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o name_n and_o title_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o regality_n above_o rehearse_v be_v ever_o attribute_v of_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o these_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o claim_v unto_o he_o by_o old_a possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n whether_o they_o will_v avouch_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a title_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o regality_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o be_v afore_o touch_v or_o not_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o allegation_n which_o they_o never_o have_v do_v yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o avouch_v they_o all_o together_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v specify_v then_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n claim_v they_o altogether_o so_o stout_o
seek_v for_o above_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n alone_o in_o every_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n else_o but_o himself_o only_o but_o as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v never_o the_o archbishop_n seek_v nor_o the_o matter_n of_o gregory_n reprehension_n for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v not_o about_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o much_o absurd_a and_o also_o impossible_a but_o to_o be_v universal_a alone_o nor_o to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n from_o other_o but_o the_o honour_n from_o other_o not_o to_o depose_v they_o but_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o therefore_o say_v gregory_n ut_fw-la despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la not_o depositis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n solus_fw-la here_o note_v a_o despise_n of_o other_o not_o a_o depose_n of_o other_o &_o import_v a_o singularity_n in_o condition_n above_o other_o and_o not_o the_o office_n or_o substance_n of_o ministration_n without_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v universal_a among_o many_o and_o not_o to_o be_v one_o alone_a without_o any_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o increase_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o although_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o for_o run_v before_o his_o brethren_n for_o chaleng_v superiority_n above_o they_o for_o diminish_v their_o honour_n by_o take_v more_o honour_n than_o to_o he_o be_v due_a for_o follow_v the_o angel_n of_o pride_n in_o exalt_v himself_o in_o admit_v that_o to_o he_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o predecessor_n have_v refuse_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o before_o &c_n &c_n all_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o all_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o be_v bishop_n himself_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v lucifer_n seek_v to_o have_v no_o mo_z angel_n in_o all_o heaven_n but_o himself_o but_o he_o to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o alone_o likewise_o the_o word_n praecurrere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o run_v before_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n 1._o declare_v that_o john_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o but_o bishop_n universal_a we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n run_v before_o another_o when_o he_o run_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o praecurrere_fw-la but_o solus_fw-la currere_fw-la moreover_o in_o seek_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o take_v away_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o make_v other_o bishop_n inferior_a to_o he_o for_o where_o no_o inferior_a be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o superior_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o together_o be_v correlative_n &_o infer_v necessary_a respect_n mutual_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o gloser_n say_v that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o how_o will_v that_o council_n either_o have_v grant_v that_o unto_o he_o or_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o or_o if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o serve_v all_o church_n without_o any_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o help_v he_o and_o where_o this_o foresay_a clerk_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la gregory_n therefore_o shall_v expound_v gregory_n and_o one_o solus_n shall_v declare_v another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o divine_a whatsoever_o he_o be_v doctor_n or_o bachelor_n either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v learn_v what_o only_a bishop_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o say_a gregory_n may_v instruct_v he_o where_o gregory_n write_v to_o eulogius_n 4._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n geve_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o title_n offer_v to_o he_o which_o then_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o say_a john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n saying_n quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la coeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o if_o one_o alone_o will_v be_v call_v patriarch_n universal_a then_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_a from_o all_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n do_v seek_v for_o gregory_n here_o find_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o john_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v patriarche_v universal_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o gregory_n do_v rebuke_v this_o title_n both_o give_v to_o john_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o because_o say_v he_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n patriarche_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o will_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v name_v universal_a patriarch_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarch_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v bishop_n patriarche_v alone_o and_o here_o come_v in_o your_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o furthermore_o the_o same_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o say_v solus_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o seem_v to_o declare_v there_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o solus_fw-la here_o in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v ut_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la videretur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o will_v be_v chieftain_n to_o all_o other_o alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o place_n may_v the_o other_o place_n be_v expound_v ut_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la solus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praeesse_fw-la appetat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v as_o bishop_n alone_o who_o alone_o seek_v to_o be_v extol_v above_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o a_o matter_n that_o need_v not_o many_o word_n he_o that_o thus_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o gregory_n must_v be_v desire_v here_o not_o to_o take_v solus_fw-la alone_o but_o join_v with_o all_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la by_o the_o which_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o gregory_n mean_v by_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la meaning_n that_o to_o despise_v other_o bishop_n &_o to_o diminish_v their_o honour_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o &_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o prefer_v himself_o inequal_o before_o all_o other_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v count_v bishop_n alone_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v this_o objection_n resolve_v an_o other_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o although_o say_v they_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v or_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n their_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n commit_v unto_o he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n so_o no_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n to_o be_v note_v first_o in_o that_o they_o pretend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o we_o take_v here_o charge_n or_o head_n for_o dominion_n or_o mastership_n upon_o or_o above_o the_o church_n in_o all_o case_n judiciary_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la 1._o pet._n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la luke_n 22._o that_o be_v not_o as_o master_n over_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o not_o so_o etc._n etc._n again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a or_o rather_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o corrin_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n death_n or_o life_n you_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v go_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n
no_o doubt_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o apostle_n and_o above_o cephas_n also_o moreover_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o must_v needs_o the_o honour_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n surmount_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n yet_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o baldus_n magis_fw-la attenditur_fw-la persona_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la quà m_fw-la organica_fw-la otherwise_o if_o by_o this_o word_n charge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o office_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o go_v &_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o remit_v in_o the_o earth_n moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o preach_v paul_n the_o apostle_n labour_v more_o therein_o then_o ever_o do_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n plus_fw-fr laboravi_fw-la also_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o same_o plus_fw-fr sustinui_fw-la neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n less_o sound_a yea_o and_o in_o one_o point_n he_o go_v before_o peter_n &_o be_v teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n be_v by_o he_o just_o correct_v gal._n 2._o furthermore_o teach_v be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o point_n of_o mastership_n but_o sometime_o a_o point_n of_o service_n book_n as_o if_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o englishman_n to_o teach_v he_o french_a although_o he_o excel_v he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o faculty_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v his_o diet_n to_o rule_v his_o household_n to_o prescribe_v his_o law_n to_o stint_v his_o land_n and_o such_o other_o wherefore_o see_v in_o travail_n in_o teach_v in_o pain_n of_o preach_v in_o gift_n of_o tong_n in_o largeness_n of_o commission_n in_o operation_n of_o miracle_n in_o grace_n of_o vocation_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vehemency_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n apostle_n why_o peter_n then_o shall_v claim_v any_o special_a prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n i_o understand_v no_o cause_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o never_o claim_v any_o but_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n do_v claim_v it_o for_o he_o which_o he_o never_o claim_v himself_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v here_o will_v no_o less_o abhor_v it_o with_o soul_n and_o conscience_n than_o we_o do_v now_o &_o yet_o our_o abhor_v now_o be_v not_o for_o any_o malice_n of_o person_n or_o any_o vantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o vehemency_n of_o truth_n &_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o congregation_n moreover_o if_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o curate_n and_o oversear_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v charge_n upon_o and_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o other_o apostle_n than_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o mean_v dextrae_fw-la societatis_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n between_o peter_n societatis_fw-la paul_n &_o barnaby_n mention_v gal._n 2._o what_o take_v of_o hand_n be_v there_o between_o subject_n &_o their_o prince_n in_o way_n of_o fellowship_n or_o where_o fellowship_n be_v what_o mastership_n be_v there_o or_o again_o what_o state_n of_o mastership_n be_v it_o like_v that_o christ_n will_v geve_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n master_n of_o all_o take_v such_o little_a mastership_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a fact_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o peter_n in_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o commendation_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o these_o word_n of_o commendation_n geve_v to_o he_o no_o state_n of_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o other_o to_o have_v all_o under_o his_o subjection_n as_o if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v more_o special_a charge_n to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n for_o his_o ripe_a towardness_n yet_o this_o geve_v he_o no_o fullness_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n coactive_a upon_o the_o rest_n unless_o by_o special_a admission_n he_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o peter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n 103._o have_v no_o lightsome_a understanding_n except_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v a_o figure_n they_o have_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n nothing_o to_o claim_v by_o these_o word_n but_o all_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o peter_n have_v power_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o over_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o stumble_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n again_o peter_n which_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n call_v a_o invincible_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n whereby_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o have_v get_v hector_n victory_n upon_o a_o certain_a english_a prisoner_n take_v in_o plain_a field_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n the_o text_n only_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o recite_v but_o make_v no_o argument_n albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o invincible_a argument_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o because_o he_o either_o wist_v not_o or_o listen_v not_o to_o show_v his_o cunning_n therein_o i_o will_v form_v that_o in_o argument_n for_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o do_v not_o and_o so_o will_v form_v it_o the_o lord_n willing_a as_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o act_n and_o not_o to_o the_o trifle_n of_o word_n first_o he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n sacred_a as_o follow_v for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n who_o charge_n he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o clerk_n take_v his_o medium_n christ_n suffer_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o man_n christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o who_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n paralogism_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o insoluble_a argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v that_o medium_n and_o make_v that_o conclusion_n as_o he_o do_v for_o else_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n and_o first_o mood_n the_o text_n of_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o then_o must_v the_o form_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o inexpugnable_a argument_n be_v deny_v for_o that_o it_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n make_v his_o conclusion_n universal_a which_o in_o that_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v particular_a either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n invincible_a fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o strait_n either_o conclude_v thus_o the_o form_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o or_o conclude_v in_o another_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o scripture_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o proposition_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o both_o without_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v grant_v of_o we_o and_o be_v grant_v serve_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o exceptive_a exclude_v other_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o sound_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o likewise_o then_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o affirm_v of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o john_n paul_n james_n bartholomew_n paul_n barnaby_n and_o other_o all_o and_o
singular_a apostle_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v etc._n etc._n math._n ult._n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o man_n collect_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o join_v this_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n ever_o the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v paul_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o doughty_a argument_n both_o to_o the_o form_n &_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o albeit_o concern_v the_o matter_n here_o lack_v much_o to_o be_v say_v more_o of_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o text_n of_o chrysostome_n peter_n by_o the_o which_o successor_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o all_o such_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o the_o lord_n calling_n send_v and_o set_v over_o his_o flock_n where_o so_o ever_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o peter_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o praefat._n in_o psal._n 108._o so_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n church_n 124._o to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a deceive_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o rock_n only_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o hilary_n 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o do_v tie_v the_o apostleship_n or_o rock_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a sea_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o not_o carnal_a have_v no_o such_o carnal_a race_n or_o descent_n after_o any_o worldly_a or_o local_a understanding_n but_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n after_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o succession_n enagrium_n such_o as_o hierome_n speak_v of_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z say_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o like_a force_n and_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o author_n patch_v moreover_o another_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v titule_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o old_a ancestor_n before_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n his_o argument_n procee_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n papist_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n head_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a tyme._n this_o argument_n expositorie_n be_v clout_a up_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n argument_n and_o conclude_v singular_o have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n then_o make_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n stand_v upon_o no_o mood_n in_o the_o say_a figure_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trial_n albeit_o to_o leave_v the_o form_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o how_o well_o he_o will_v dispatch_v himself_o of_o the_o mayor_n &_o prove_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o suffer_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a ordinary_n of_o that_o city_n and_o special_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o abdias_n orosius_n ado_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n optatius_fw-la and_o augustine_n bring_v forth_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n 42._o to_o prove_v his_o mayor_n thus_o i_o answer_v concern_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n or_o plant_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n straightway_o this_o man_n argue_v there_o upon_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o clarke_o follow_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o region_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n essential_a that_o make_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o doctor_n may_v have_v a_o chair_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o can_v he_o conclude_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o prove_v no_o far_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v also_o and_o peradventure_o in_o a_o chair_n likewise_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o teach_v there_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o scripture_n common_o the_o chair_n signify_v doctrine_n or_o judgement_n as_o sit_v also_o declare_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o judge_v whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n plant_v likewise_o be_v a_o word_n apostolical_a and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a he_o sit_v he_o teach_v he_o plant_v at_o rome_n his_o chair_n and_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n as_o for_o abdias_n ado_n optatus_n and_o such_o other_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o wrong_n offer_v and_o never_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o that_o can_v or_o do_v move_v pen_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o much_o more_o wrong_n shall_v have_v if_o the_o author_n either_o corrupt_v or_o countersait_v shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o to_o help_v and_o to_o feign_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o author_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v i_o answer_v to_o their_o allegation_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v either_o general_o or_o special_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v concident_fw-la with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o public_a pastor_n doctor_n or_o curator_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o may_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o thus_o may_v peter_n well_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n of_o these_o foresay_a author_n after_o this_o manner_n of_o take_v but_o this_o public_a and_o general_a charge_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a without_o limitation_n cease_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o be_v bishop_n by_o place_n and_o province_n appoint_v to_o have_v special_a oversight_n of_o some_o particular_a flock_n or_o province_n and_o so_o to_o be_v resident_a and_o attendant_n only_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o other_o diversity_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o a_o more_o special_a sort_n which_o be_v when_o any_o person_n orderly_o call_v be_v assign_v namely_o &_o special_o to_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n city_n or_o province_n whereunto_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o employ_v his_o office_n &_o charge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o rome_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n elect_v install_v or_o entitle_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v optatus_n abdias_n ado_n or_o hierome_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o ado_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o
year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v easy_o refute_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1.2_o that_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n saint_n paul_n have_v peter_n by_o the_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o say_a paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o charge_n apostolical_a be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n over_o the_o circumcise_a and_o so_o be_v he_o entitle_v also_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o manifold_a salutation_n to_o they_o in_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unremembered_a if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n again_o s._n peter_n date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o then_o belike_o at_o rome_n furthermore_o history_n do_v record_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o pontus_n v._o year_n and_o at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v 25._o year_n at_o rome_n final_o where_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o ado_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o 25_o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v when_o s._n paul_n suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n that_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n universal_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o world_n item_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la item_n etitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o a_o sit_v bishop_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o rome_n how_o accord_n these_o apostolus_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la ire_n and_o sedere_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o roma_n together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o resolve_v the_o first_o untruth_n of_o that_o popish_a demonstration_n above_o rehearse_v pag._n 14._o wherein_o they_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o peter_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v have_v after_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o untruth_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v so_o therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o we_o do_v deny_v yea_o the_o matter_n deni_v itself_o by_o their_o own_o position_n for_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o refuse_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n then_o mâ—st_v it_o necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s_o gregory_n have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n but_o which_o be_v universal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n neither_o can_v any_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a part_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n as_o in_o science_n whosoever_o have_v knowledge_n &_o cunning_a in_o all_o the_o seven_o liberal_a science_n &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o liberal_a knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a learned_a man_n so_o in_o office_n to_o whosoever_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n do_v appertain_v how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n universal_a bishop_n now_o if_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v repeal_v in_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v the_o name_n be_v refuse_v &_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n be_v admit_v or_o else_o let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o define_v a_o universal_a bishop_n see_v this_o word_n bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o office_n whereto_o be_v annex_v charge_n wherefore_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o they_o all_o than_o who_o charge_n extend_v to_o all_o &_o singular_a church_n &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o every_o christian_n soul_n within_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o can_v then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a definition_n definitionis_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la cui_fw-la adimitur_fw-la definitio_fw-la eidem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la adimitur_fw-la although_o this_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o greek_a writer_n signify_v that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n call_v catholic_a definitum_fw-la yet_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n here_o will_v not_o take_v universal_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o after_o that_o meaning_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o other_o bishop_n also_o may_v be_v as_o universal_a that_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o they_o but_o such_o as_o more_o distinct_o &_o schoolelike_o discuss_v this_o matter_n person_n define_v universal_a or_o catholic_a by_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o extend_v itself_o to_o time_n all_o place_n &_o to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o contrariwise_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o catholic_a reach_v to_o all_o those_o three_o aforesaid_a comprehend_v all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n &_o extend_v itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o same_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o thus_o iij._o thing_n there_o be_v which_o most_o common_o we_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o man_n who_o also_o we_o call_v a_o man_n catholic_a because_o these_o iij._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o disposition_n no_o contrary_a obstacle_n let_v extend_v themselves_o so_o to_o all_o that_o no_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v exclude_v which_o iij._o condition_n together_o if_o they_o altogether_o concur_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a charge_n and_o he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o not_o then_o be_v his_o charge_n neither_o universal_a nor_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o universal_a bishop_n for_o how_o these_o three_o can_v be_v separate_v i_o can_v not_o see_v except_o the_o adversary_n part_n do_v prove_v it_o more_o evident_o then_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v not_o first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n have_v and_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o objection_n contain_v as_o be_v say_v a_o double_a untruth_n our_o adversary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v busy_a themselves_o great_o to_o fortify_v by_o sunory_n testimony_n and_o allegation_n patch_v out_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n papist_n but_o special_o out_o of_o theodoritus_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o principallitie_n have_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o other_o church_n whereupon_o the_o say_a adversary_n before_o mind_a ground_v this_o consequent_a irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o this_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n answer_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o do_v cause_v
city_n which_o cause_n be_v outward_a &_o carnal_a be_v neither_o then_o cause_n sufficient_a and_o now_o cease_v import_v not_o to_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n according_a as_o they_o say_v sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o foresay_a principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hold_v then_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o as_o it_o hold_v by_o man_n law_n so_o by_o man_n law_n may_v be_v repeal_v again_o wherefore_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o succede_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o first_o whether_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n three_o whether_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o outward_a seat_n of_o peter_n make_v successor_n of_o peter_n four_o whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n five_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n make_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o place_n or_o by_o god_n secret_a call_n or_o send_v seventh_o and_o last_o whether_o it_o stand_v by_o scripture_n any_o succession_n at_o all_o to_o be_v point_v in_o christ_n church_n or_o why_o more_o from_o peter_n then_o from_o other_o apostle_n all_o which_o interrogatories_n be_v well_o discuss_v which_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a process_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v what_o little_a hold_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o take_v this_o state_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n may_v suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v to_o at_o their_o convenient_a leisure_n which_o argument_n thus_o i_o form_n and_o frame_v in_o camestre_n peter_n ca_n all_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n uniform_o i_o no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n doctrine_n uniform_o stres_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o peruse_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v well_o confer_v together_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o sin_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o set_v up_o image_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o elevate_n and_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o latin_a service_n of_o invocation_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n of_o vow_v chastity_n of_o sect_n &_o rule_n of_o diverse_a religion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n also_o with_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o of_o magistrate_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o premise_n second_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n theodoritus_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o because_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o all_o other_o church_n that_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o take_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principallitie_n of_o that_o church_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o principal_a dominion_n of_o that_o city_n no_o more_o than_o this_o consequent_a follow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o argument_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n yea_o to_o grant_v yet_o more_o to_o but_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v require_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n in_o give_v principallitie_n unto_o rome_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o inscession_n from_o peter_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n papist_n have_v succession_n from_o peter_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v chief_a then_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o these_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v succession_n from_o peter_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o consequent_a might_n well_o follow_v consequent_a if_o the_o time_n be_v like_a or_o if_o succession_n which_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o principallitie_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v then_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o correspondent_a for_o then_o succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n apostolical_a as_o in_o place_n apostolical_a consider_v now_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n apostolical_a have_v not_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_a place_n which_o be_v the_o lest_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o forename_a doctor_n beside_o these_o objection_n heretofore_o recite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n our_o adversary_n yet_o object_n and_o heap_v up_o against_o we_o moreover_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n &_o epistle_n decretal_a whereby_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a term_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n pope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n write_v to_o leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o codex_fw-la where_o joannes_n then_o pope_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath._n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o athanasius_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o thebaida_n and_o libya_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcius_n liberius_n &_o felix_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o praef_n in_o 4._o euang._n item_n epist._n 42._o tom._n 1._o item_n epist._n 41._o tom._n 2._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o tim_n 3_o of_o s._n augustina_n to_o boniface_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagian_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o item_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o of_o theodoritus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n epist_n commentar_n in_o pauli_n epist._n praefixa_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n tom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a bishop_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o all_o which_o objection_n full_o and_o exact_o to_o answer_v in_o order_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v more_o
proper_o appertain_v brief_o with_o this_o one_o short_a distinction_n distinction_n i_o answer_v these_o &_o all_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n head_n chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o note_n either_o dominion_n or_o else_o commendation_n for_o so_o we_o read_v sometime_o caput_n understanding_n and_o princeps_fw-la to_o be_v word_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o excellency_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o chief_a and_o worthy_a part_n among_o many_o part_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a like_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n &_o furnish_v with_o most_o excellent_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v so_o thereof_o be_v derive_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o what_o man_n or_o thing_n soever_o nature_n or_o condition_n have_v give_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o property_n above_o other_o part_n or_o member_n the_o same_o society_n to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o say_a party_n caput_fw-la or_o princeps_fw-la head_n or_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o head_n or_o prince_n so_o call_v have_v not_o always_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o call_v in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o for_o their_o riches_n wisdom_n or_o place_n be_v most_o special_o note_v after_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o call_v the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o inquest_n he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o these_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o school_n the_o chief_a scholar_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o fellow_n cratippus_n neither_o have_v m._n cicero_n any_o title_n thereby_o to_o claim_v subjection_n and_o service_n of_o all_o other_o orator_n because_o he_o be_v name_v princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n the_o same_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o offic_n call_v cratippun_v principem_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la as_o homerus_n also_o may_v be_v call_v poetarum_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o philosopher_n to_o cratippus_n nor_o poetes_n to_o homer_n owe_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_a fame_n and_o praise_n and_o what_o if_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v call_v and_o count_v of_o the_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la for_o his_o excellent_a faith_n for_o his_o divine_a confession_n &_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o what_o interest_n or_o charge_n either_o have_v he_o to_o challenge_v over_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a excellency_n of_o christ_n faith_n which_o peter_n have_v as_o will_v god_n he_o have_v as_o concern_v these_o allegation_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o neither_o these_o name_n and_o title_n though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n do_v geve_v he_o any_o state_n or_o dominion_n above_o other_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o he_o do_v further_o any_o whit_n this_o celsitude_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n archbishop_n as_o he_o now_o do_v and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o number_n of_o testimony_n &_o devide_v the_o house_n speak_v of_o the_o writer_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o these_o aforesaid_a testimony_n allege_v on_o their_o side_n i_o can_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o doctor_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o counsel_n &_o practice_n of_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o 60._o voice_n much_o more_o repugnant_a against_o their_o assertion_n than_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o for_o this_o present_a i_o do_v refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o laisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v they_o or_o else_o omit_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n if_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v to_o grant_v i_o further_a laisure_n in_o a_o other_o book_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o such_o order_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v appear_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n general_a counsel_n example_n and_o history_n of_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o more_o magnify_v than_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v seek_v of_o many_o and_o be_v flatter_v of_o some_o and_o they_o themselves_o diverse_a do_v set_v forth_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o church_n be_v stop_v of_o their_o purpose_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consension_n of_o the_o most_o part_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o regal_a state_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o now_o they_o usurp_v but_o be_v take_v as_o archbishop_n of_o equal_a honour_n of_o equal_a merit_n with_o other_o archbishop_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o preferment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n rome_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o give_v of_o they_o for_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n aut_fw-la jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o which_o do_v so_o bind_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o succession_n as_o for_o certain_a other_o cause_n and_o respect_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 13._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a first_o of_o the_o emperor_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o who_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o promoot_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o at_o variance_n be_v commit_v partly_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o other_o bishop_n never_o by_o to_o be_v decide_v as_o appear_v euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o confirm_v the_o preeminence_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n border_v about_o it_o the_o four_o cause_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n much_o trouble_v in_o those_o day_n with_o sect_n faction_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 15._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o five_o when_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o other_o metropolitanes_n then_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o their_o sentence_n be_v absent_a to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o begin_v at_o length_n to_o take_v their_o sentence_n for_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n ecclesiastical_a &_o thereby_o to_o refuse_v other_o synod_n where_o their_o decree_n or_o sentence_n be_v not_o require_v an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o any_o common_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o other_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o for_o public_a unity_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n church_n as_o appear_v lib._n 10._o epist._n 78._o ambrosij_fw-la ad_fw-la theophilum_fw-la item_n for_o that_o the_o testimony_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n also_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o admit_v teacher_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrat_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o great_a set_v up_o of_o that_o church_n when_o as_o their_o sentence_n not_o only_o be_v require_v but_o also_o receive_v diverse_a time_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v he_o to_o
with_o seven_o or_o viij_o heinous_a crime_n as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n superstition_n absurdity_n vanity_n cruelty_n and_o contrariety_n as_o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a learning_n of_o their_o forelder_n nor_o yet_o with_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n to_o pass_v this_o matter_n with_o they_o these_o ij_o thing_n i_o will_v &_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o any_o consolation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o soul_n health_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n make_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o perfect_a peace_n life_n or_o salvation_n where_o that_o which_o only_o make_v all_o be_v least_o make_v of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v least_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o to_o say_v the_o simple_a truth_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n now_o set_v forth_o tend_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o law_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n a_o teach_n of_o tradition_n a_o meditation_n of_o merit_n a_o foundation_n of_o new_a religion_n all_o which_o confer_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o which_o addict_v themselves_o so_o devout_o to_o the_o pope_n learning_n be_v never_o earnest_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n never_o humble_v in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v in_o hart_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o serious_a feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o ever_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o have_v deep_o they_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o father_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o he_o as_o luther_n say_v without_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o a_o glory_n luther_n what_o a_o kingdom_n what_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n not_o with_o the_o bondsonne_n of_o agar_n but_o with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n by_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o deserve_v that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o not_o man_n roman_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o old_a roman_n first_o taughty_n by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o do_v cornelius_n the_o roman_a and_o first_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n learn_v of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gentile_n not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n many_a year_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o roman_n now_o also_o shall_v still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o will_v follow_v the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n season_v and_o hold_v the_o first_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v but_o the_o sweet_a verdor_n and_o send_v of_o that_o liquor_n and_o pleasant_a must_v be_v now_o clean_o put_v out_o through_o other_o unsavery_a infusion_n of_o the_o pope_n thrust_v in_o so_o that_o almost_o no_o taste_n nor_o piece_n remain_v of_o all_o that_o primitive_a doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o roman_n now_o in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o sap_n time_n sing_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o then_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o schoolmaster_n he_o be_v among_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n a_o little_a but_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v almost_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o of_o this_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o faith_n s._n paul_n express_o foretell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o also_o to_o timothe_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o defection_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4._o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o know_v what_o error_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o circumstance_n plain_o lead_v we_o to_o understande_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n speak_v of_o mark_v conscience_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v meat_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v with_o thanks_n give_v for_o man_n sustenance_n most_o evident_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o not_o in_o these_o point_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o condition_n almost_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o the_o pure_a original_a sincerity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n paul_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gentile_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o first_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v all_o our_o justification_n free_o &_o mere_o to_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n immediate_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o plant_v 2._o second_o merit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n cut_v of_o and_o exclude_v all_o glory_n of_o man_n deserve_v stay_v only_o upon_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o grace_n not_o man_n merit_n upon_o mercy_n not_o man_n labour_v or_o run_v upon_o election_n and_o calling_n not_o man_n willing_a etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o sin_n the_o same_o doctrine_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o his_o integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v term_v they_o conclude_v all_o flesh_n under_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o same_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o item_n gospel_n it_o make_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o to_o quicken_v the_o one_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o justify_v the_o one_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o a_o time_n the_o other_o to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n 5._o item_n propria_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o one_o that_o be_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o other_o which_o god_n impute_v free_o and_o gracious_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n scripture_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v 6._o item_n it_o wipe_v away_o all_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o bind_v of_o conscience_n call_v they_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o likewise_o it_o reject_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o curious_a subtlety_n and_o superfluous_a speculation_n &_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n only_o crucify_a which_o be_v only_o the_o object_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n look_v 8._o furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n define_v all_o man_n to_o be_v transgressor_n by_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n justice_n though_o they_o never_o touch_v the_o apple_n come_v of_o his_o stock_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o though_o they_o do_v not_o his_o obedience_n be_v likewise_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n be_v condemn_v original_o before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o all_o man_n be_v save_v original_o be_v
the_o law_n i_o mean_v must_v end_v and_o christ_n reign_n for_o both_o these_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n grace_n and_o malediction_n can_v not_o reign_v and_o govern_v together_o but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o once_o die_v can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o must_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o law_n with_o his_o strength_n sting_n and_o curse_v must_v needs_o cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o lead_v away_o captivity_n captive_a &_o have_v set_v man_n at_o liberty_n not_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o flesh_n list_v neither_o have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o use_n &_o exercise_v of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n roman_n 8_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o oblygation_n write_v against_o we_o in_o decree_n and_o have_v nail_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n first_o begin_v upon_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o law_n expire_v and_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o have_v any_o power_n against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n for_o like_a as_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v discharge_v from_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a &_o have_v marry_v a_o other_o man_n the_o first_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o 6._o even_o so_o we_o now_o be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n our_o second_o husband_n be_v discharge_v utter_o from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o law_n &_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n &_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n expound_v that_o be_v under_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o before_o our_o baptism_n but_o as_o well_o also_o after_o baptism_n and_o during_o all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o therein_o proper_o consist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o the_o repent_a sinner_n rise_v up_o by_o faith_n fly_v unto_o christ_n sin_n and_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n and_o remission_n promise_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n &_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v give_v record_n to_o he_o that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10._o which_o be_v so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v than_o what_o need_v these_o private_a and_o extraordinary_a remission_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o ear_n confession_n by_o meritorious_a deed_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o law_n itself_o be_v captive_v crucify_a abolish_v and_o depart_v which_o be_v the_o first_o husband_n what_o condemnation_n they_o can_v there_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n or_o by_o who_o shall_v it_o come_v if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n but_o a_o free_a and_o general_a deliveraunce_n for_o all_o man_n once_o get_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n what_o need_v they_o any_o particular_a remission_n of_o sin_n particular_a at_o sundry_a time_n to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o that_o have_v a_o general_a pardon_n need_v no_o particular_a if_o remedy_n for_o sin_n be_v general_a and_o perpetual_a once_o get_v for_o ever_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n what_o need_v any_o other_o remedy_n by_o auricular_a confession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a and_o perpetual_a how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o condemnation_n abolish_v or_o how_o stand_v redemption_n perpetual_a and_o general_a mean_v if_o remission_n be_v not_o general_a for_o what_o be_v redemption_n else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n buy_v out_o or_o what_o be_v else_o to_o kill_v the_o law_n but_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o deliver_v his_o friend_n for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n but_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o enemy_n once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n give_v perpetual_a safety_n so_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v for_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n than_o must_v needs_o live_v still_o but_o now_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o law_n import_v full_a remission_n to_o be_v absolute_a objection_n and_o our_o safety_n to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o here_o percase_o will_v be_v object_v of_o some_o how_o stand_v remission_n of_o sin_n certain_a and_o perpetual_a see_v new_a offence_n be_v daily_o commit_v do_v daily_o require_v new_a remission_n answer_n hereto_o i_o answer_v albeit_o sin_n do_v daily_o grow_v whereby_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n stand_v ever_o one_o and_o perpetual_a perpetual_a neither_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repete_v any_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v seek_v beside_o that_o alone_a this_o cause_n be_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o christ_n once_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o all_o sin_n that_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o other_o neither_o confession_n nor_o man_n pardon_n that_o remit_v sin_n perpetual_a furthermore_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v one_o and_o ever_o perpetual_a which_o work_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n ever_o one_o once_o make_v and_o stand_v perpetual_a that_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o repent_a sinner_n and_o because_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o can_v not_o fail_v number_n which_o offer_v remission_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v limit_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o number_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o repent_a sinner_n believe_v and_o by_o faith_n appli_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v by_o god_n own_o promise_n remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n and_o moreover_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a promise_n of_o god_n offer_v remission_n to_o the_o repentaunt_a sinner_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n nor_o condition_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n work_v we_o say_v that_o what_o repent_v sinner_n soever_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v already_o in_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o any_o priest_n perpetual_a assurance_n of_o remission_n absolute_a not_o for_o this_o time_n or_o that_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o day_n for_o the_o promise_n faith_n not_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v pardon_v this_o time_n so_o he_o sin_v no_o more_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v stay_v or_o the_o sentence_n reprive_v but_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n with_o her_o condemnation_n and_o sentence_n herself_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v up_o and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o promise_v indeterminatelye_a without_o limitation_n 10._o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n &c_n &c_n act_n 10._o and_o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v absolute_o say_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o you_o &_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o saying_n because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o add_v this_o lesson_n withal_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v sin_v more_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o weak_a infirmity_n may_v be_v relieve_v sin_n break_a conscience_n comfort_v and_o repent_v sinner_n holpen_v from_o desperation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o god_n forgive_v
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
clement_n martyr_n next_o before_o euaristus_n contrary_a eusebius_n lib._n 3._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n but_o of_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v next_o to_o clement_n likewise_o ruffinus_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n next_o before_o clement_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o anacletus_fw-la rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la be_v both_o one_o sabellicus_n aenead_n 7._o lib._n 2._o speak_v of_o linus_n and_o of_o cletus_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v helper_n under_o peter_n while_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o apostleship_n abroad_o one_o and_o so_o say_v also_o marianus_n scotus_n contrary_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la speak_v of_o anacletus_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o cletus_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o way_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n who_o all_o the_o latter_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o behalf_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o where_o antoninus_n vincentius_n jacobus_n in_o supplemento_fw-la symoneta_n aloysius_n with_o other_o declare_v of_o linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o they_o make_v thereof_o no_o mention_n martyr_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v clement_n who_o marianus_n scotus_n call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v out_o in_o banishment_n of_o traianus_n beyond_o ponticus_n with_o 2000_o christian_n where_o he_o open_v to_o they_o a_o wellspring_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n afterward_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o not_o long_o after_o his_o body_n be_v cast_v up_o &_o bury_v as_o platina_n say_v at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o well_o be_v make_v some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o fascicul_n tempor_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o find_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n no_o firm_a relation_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n but_o only_o in_o such_o new_a writer_n of_o latter_a time_n miracle_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o paint_v out_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o good_a man_n with_o feign_a addition_n offorged_a miracle_n therefore_o i_o count_v the_o same_o of_o less_o credit_n as_o i_o do_v also_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n untrue_o as_o may_v seem_v ascribe_v and_o entitle_v to_o his_o name_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n write_v of_o clemens_n geve_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ix_o year_n the_o say_v clement_n leave_v the_o succession_n thereof_o to_o euaristus_n of_o which_o euaristus_n next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n martyr_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 3._o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n to_o linus_n after_o who_o come_v anacletus_fw-la then_o succeed_v clemens_n next_o to_o clemens_n follow_v euaristus_n after_o who_o come_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n the_o vj._n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n after_o sixtus_n sit_v telesphorus_n than_o higinus_n than_o pius_n than_o aniâ—etus_n and_o when_o soter_n take_v the_o place_n after_o he_o than_o the_o xij_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v eleutherius_fw-la thus_o after_o clement_n follow_v as_o be_v say_v euaristus_n in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n but_o howsoever_o the_o count_v of_o the_o year_n stand_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n either_o of_o this_o or_o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o no_o great_a account_n be_v then_o make_v of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o those_o day_n who_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v then_o either_o so_o light_o repute_v or_o so_o slender_o commit_v to_o history_n notwithstanding_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n be_v remain_v epistle_n or_o rather_o thrust_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o name_n contain_v in_o they_o little_a substance_n of_o any_o doctrine_n but_o all_o together_o stuff_v with_o law_n injunction_n and_o stately_a decree_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o less_o savour_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o time_n then_o present_a amongst_o who_o also_o be_v number_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o this_o euaristus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v these_o order_n &_o have_v make_v vi_o priest_n two_o deacon_n and_o five_o bishop_n for_o sundry_a place_n say_v the_o story_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o suffer_v what_o constancy_n he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n or_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v nothing_o touch_v and_o seem_v therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o which_o our_o new_a history_n do_v say_v because_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n have_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v such_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a 24._o again_o neither_o do_v the_o author_n full_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v to_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o platina_n think_v rather_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o hadrianus_n fascicul_n temporum_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n volateranus_fw-la to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n contrary_a eusebius_n come_v near_o to_o the_o simple_a truth_n as_o seem_v do_v affirm_v that_o euaristus_n succeed_v clement_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o so_o geve_v to_o he_o ix_o year_n it_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o that_o euaristus_n decease_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o trianus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v next_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o the_o governaunce_n of_o that_o church_n of_o who_o time_n &_o death_n the_o like_a discrepance_n be_v among_o the_o writer_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o four_o bishop_n from_o peter_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sixth_o &_o some_o the_o seven_o but_o they_o likewise_o be_v deceive_v disagree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o do_v grant_v sixtus_n to_o be_v the_o vi_fw-mi damasus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o say_v damasus_n affirm_v before_o that_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traiane_n and_o then_o the_o bishopric_n stand_v at_o least_o a_o month_n void_a except_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v alexander_n succeed_v euaristus_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o traianus_n but_o then_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n or_o with_o otto_n frisingensis_n which_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o four_o year_n of_o hadrian_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o most_o writer_n they_o which_o write_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o do_n of_o this_o bless_a bishop_n as_o bergomensis_n antoninus_n equelinus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senator_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o be_v hermes_n a_o great_a man_n in_o rome_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a alexander_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o likewise_o restore_v sight_n to_o his_o maid_n be_v blind_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n then_o absent_a hear_v this_o send_v word_n to_o aurelianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n and_o theodulus_n martyr_n otherwise_o call_v theodorus_n as_o platina_n say_v his_o two_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o ward_v with_o quirinus_n the_o tribune_n which_o be_v do_v as_o their_o story_n record_v alexander_n enclose_v in_o a_o diverse_a prison_n from_o hermes_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n through_o three_o door_n with_o three_o lock_n a_o piece_n be_v bring_v with_o candle_n light_n to_o the_o lodging_n of_o hermes_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o prison_n again_o cure_v the_o daughter_n of_o quirinus_n his_o keeper_n name_v balbina_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o say_v quirinus_n with_o his_o whole_a household_n be_v all_o baptise_a and_o suffer_v also_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o then_o say_v the_o story_n about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o hadrian_n aurelianus_n the_o ruler_n take_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o
suspect_v as_o do_v melito_n quadratus_n and_o aristides_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o write_v heraclitus_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v annotation_n &_o enarration_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v which_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n &_o among_o other_o write_v exhort_v penitus_fw-la a_o certain_a bishop_n ne_o grave_n seruandae_fw-la castitatis_fw-la onus_fw-la necessario_fw-la fratribus_fw-la imponat_fw-la sed_fw-la multorum_fw-la sese_fw-la imbecilitati_fw-la attemperet_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n of_o any_o necessity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o bear_v with_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o moreover_o the_o say_v dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v of_o dionysius_n agiopagite_n declare_v of_o he_o how_o that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a as_o in_o the_o act_n be_v record_v and_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o make_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o book_n furthermore_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a dionysius_n corint_v this_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v to_o be_v the_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o church_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o learned_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o soter_n say_v this_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a dominical_a day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o epistle_n which_o always_o we_o will_v read_v for_o our_o exhortation_n sunday_n like_a as_o we_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n send_v to_o we_o before_o etc._n etc._n euseb._n ibid._n where_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o keep_n the_o sunday_n holy_a whereof_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o ancient_a author_n before_o his_o time_n except_o only_o in_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o description_n declare_v two_o time_n most_o especial_o use_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o congregate_v together_o first_o when_o any_o convert_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o ij_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v hallow_v first_o because_o say_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v the_o word_n secondlye_o because_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n first_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o these_o above_o name_v about_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n alexandrinus_n write_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o notable_a and_o singular_a learning_n who_o book_n although_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v yet_o certain_a of_o they_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o time_n moreover_o live_v pantenus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o alexandria_n that_o profess_v in_o open_a school_n to_o read_v of_o who_o be_v think_v first_o to_o proceed_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v and_o profess_v in_o university_n this_o pantenus_n for_o his_o excellency_n of_o learning_n be_v send_v by_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o indean_o hebrew_a where_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v there_o by_o s._n bartelinewe_n which_o book_n afterward_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n god_n grant_v rest_n &_o tranquillity_n although_o not_o without_o some_o bloodshed_n of_o certain_a holy_a martyr_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o which_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n the_o christian_n have_v now_o some_o laisure_n from_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n easter_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a contention_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n which_o contention_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v stir_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n yet_o the_o variance_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o ceremony_n bring_v no_o breach_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o society_n among_o they_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v the_o matter_n exceed_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o brotherly_a life_n continue_v although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n for_o they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o hermes_n and_o of_o pius_n keep_v one_o day_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n observe_v a_o other_o as_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o lord_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o concern_v the_o four_o persecution_n let_v this_o hitherto_o suffice_v the_o five_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n reign_v pertinax_n but_o few_o month_n after_o who_o succeed_v severus_n under_o who_o be_v raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n saint_n 195._o who_o reign_v the_o term_n of_o 18._o year_n the_o first_o x._o year_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o christian_n afterward_o through_o sinister_a suggestion_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o malignant_a 2._o be_v so_o incense_v against_o they_o that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v no_o christian_n any_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v thus_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o great_a persecution_n be_v stir_v upon_o every_o side_n 205._o whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n record_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christian_n 205._o the_o crime_n and_o false_a accusation_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v partly_o touch_v before_o pag._n 37._o as_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n incestuous_a pollution_n eat_v raw_a flesh_n libidinous_a commixture_n whereof_o certain_a in_o deed_n call_v then_o gnostici_n be_v infamed_a item_n it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o whereof_o it_o shall_v rise_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a cause_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n also_o they_o be_v charge_v for_o worship_v the_o sun_n for_o that_o peradventure_o before_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o convent_v together_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o because_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o they_o worship_v their_o idolatrous_a god_n and_o be_v count_v as_o enemy_n to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o captain_n and_o president_n of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v hilarianus_n scapulam_fw-la vigellius_n claudius_n hermianus_fw-la ruler_n of_o cappadocia_n cecilius_n capella_n vespronius_n also_o demetrius_n mention_v of_o cyprian_a and_o aquila_n judge_n of_o alexandria_n of_o who_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o make_v relation_n the_o place_n where_o the_o force_n of_o this_o persecution_n most_o rage_v be_v africa_n alexandria_n cappadocia_n and_o carthage_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v innumerable_a martyr_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origene_n who_o be_v behead_v with_o who_o also_o origene_n his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n they_o of_o xvij_o year_n shall_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o servant_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o be_v martyred_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o mother_n privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n convey_v away_o his_o clothes_n &_o his_o shirt_n mother_n whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n a_o letter_n with_o these_o word_n cave_n tibi_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la martyrij_fw-la constant_a faciendi_fw-la propostum_fw-la cogite_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o that_o you_o turn_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n
cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la item_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v also_o cornelius_n himself_o of_o one_o bishop_n say_v itaque_fw-la vindex_n ille_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v touch_v brief_o to_o detect_v or_o refute_v the_o cavil_a wrestle_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o apply_v these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a maistershippe_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o how_o that_o every_o one_o catholic_a church_n or_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o it_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o novatus_fw-la be_v thus_o bishop_n take_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_n cornelius_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eusebius_n appear_v when_o novatus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o part_n he_o compel_v the_o simple_a person_n every_o man_n to_o swear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o benediction_n &_o of_o the_o collecte_v or_o oblation_n hold_v both_o their_o hand_n in_o he_o &_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o cornelius_n till_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o amen_o to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o rome_n bread_n shall_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o christoferson_n tanâ—lation_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n also_o contain_v in_o nicephorus_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o do_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o both_o the_o author_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v with_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n before_o mention_v perceive_v at_o length_n the_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o novatus_fw-la leave_v he_o and_o with_o great_a repentance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cornelius_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a and_o cyprian_a likewise_o write_v to_o they_o a_o epistle_n gratulatory_a do_v declare_v lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o &_o cornelius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabê°_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o say_a cornelius_n moreover_o write_v of_o one_o moses_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o once_o be_v a_o follower_n also_o of_o novatus_fw-la after_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o he_o cyprian_a also_o make_v mention_n &_o call_v he_o a_o bless_a confessor_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 4._o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v with_o maximus_n and_o nicostratus_n above_o mention_v &_o be_v put_v with_o they_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o novatus_fw-la against_o who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n of_o lx_o sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n a_o 255._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v 255._o after_o fabianus_n or_o as_o zonaras_n call_v he_o flavianus_n next_o succeed_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n martyr_n who_o cyprian_n note_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n &_o maydenlye_o continency_n much_o commendable_a choose_v to_o that_o room_n not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o full_a greement_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n hierome_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o be_v his_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a stile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o taste_v of_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o that_o age_n nor_o do_n then_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o all_o minister_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n concern_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n de_fw-fr cathecumbis_fw-la and_o transpose_v to_o vaticanum_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a devoute_a woman_n name_v lucina_n have_v no_o great_a argument_n or_o cause_n to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o apostolical_a saint_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o ruffus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v of_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o power_n also_o that_o no_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a court_n without_o his_o precinct_n except_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o appellation_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o the_o train_n of_o our_o latter_a bishop_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o and_o by_o the_o prtenced_a title_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o such_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o cornelius_n do_v write_v any_o epistle_n to_o any_o in_o deed_n in_o those_o so_o turbulent_a time_n of_o persecution_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o signification_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v his_o letter_n either_o in_o minister_a consolation_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o require_v consolation_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge some_o touch_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o novatus_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o hierome_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o decreemente_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o again_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v at_o all_o in_o these_o foresay_a epistle_n decretal_a trial_n what_o trouble_v this_o cornelius_n have_v with_o novatus_fw-la sufficient_o be_v before_o signify_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o demean_v himself_o very_o constant_o and_o faithful_o which_o sustain_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o s._n cyprian_n geve_v winesse_n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o hierome_n testify_v that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o bello_fw-la postmodum_fw-la victum_fw-la prio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la vicit_fw-la but_o damasus_n and_o sabellicus_n his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o exile_v &_o also_o martyre_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a reign_n of_o decius_n of_o who_o sabellicus_n write_v this_o story_n take_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o damasus_n and_o say_v cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o decius_n be_v banish_v a_o town_n call_v centumcella_n border_v in_o hetruria_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cyprian_a again_o to_o he_o this_o come_n to_o
thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n they_o regard_v alike_o and_o not_o secular_a man_n only_o do_v this_o but_o also_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o such_o people_n so_o degenerate_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n shall_v lose_v that_o country_n which_o they_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n defile_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o britain_n till_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v bring_v we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o treatise_n of_o cedwalla_n and_o calwalladrus_fw-la now_o remain_v in_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o discourse_v particular_o that_o which_o before_o in_o the_o table_n above_o we_o have_v sommare_o comprehend_v in_o this_o order_n and_o raze_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n above_o specify_v which_o have_v thus_o thrust_v out_o the_o britones_n &_o now_o divide_v their_o land_n in_o seven_o kingdom_n as_o there_o be_v many_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a king_n who_o pernicious_a example_n be_v all_o set_v on_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v great_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o eschew_v of_o all_o true_a godly_a prince_n so_o some_o there_o be_v again_o although_o but_o few_o very_o sincere_a &_o good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o else_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n such_o be_v the_o rage_n then_o and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o we_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hand_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n that_o as_o they_o have_v violent_o &_o false_o dispossess_v the_o briton_n of_o their_o right_n so_o they_o most_o miserable_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o conquer_v at_o last_o by_o the_o norman_n but_o also_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o one_o war_a still_a against_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v for_o good_a among_o these_o saxon_a king_n eastangle_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v ethelbertus_fw-la or_o ethelbrict_a the_o first_o king_n of_o kent_n above_o specify_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o austen_n and_o partly_o through_o his_o wife_n name_v berda_n first_o receive_v and_o prefer_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n whereof_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o permit_v as_o place_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v require_v the_o next_o place_n i_o geve_v to_o oswaldus_n of_o northumberland_n who_o not_o only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o further_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n among_o his_o people_n but_o also_o be_v king_n disdain_v not_o himself_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o interpret_v to_o his_o noble_n &_o subject_n the_o preach_n of_o aidanus_fw-la preach_v christ_n to_o they_o in_o his_o scottish_a language_n in_o the_o same_o commendation_n also_o like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o line_n come_v his_o uncle_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n a_o good_a prince_n and_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n add_v to_o these_o also_o sigebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v &_o sebert_n first_o christen_v king_n of_o essex_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o religion_n &_o setter_n up_o of_o school_n the_o other_o which_o be_v sebert_n or_o sexbrieth_n be_v nevew_v to_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o he_o rule_v in_o essex_n by_o the_o which_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v sebert_n the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v build_v at_o london_n and_o christian_a faith_n much_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v a_o good_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n persuade_v to_o marriage_n though_o against_o his_o will_n go_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o despousage_n of_o athilride_n his_o daughter_n where_o the_o good_a king_n mean_v innocent_o through_o the_o sinister_a and_o devilishe_a counsel_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v and_o make_v away_o whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n thereof_o make_v the_o first_o peter_n penny_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o cathologue_n of_o these_o good_a king_n be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o edmundus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v eastangle_v of_o the_o which_o ij_o the_o first_o be_v false_o &_o abominable_o circumvent_v &_o behead_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cruel_a sister_n and_o his_o tutor_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hunt_n at_o corfcastle_n the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o bury_n or_o as_o some_o write_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n by_o the_o dane_n upon_o what_o occasion_n history_n do_v vary_v the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarun_n say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o one_o lothebrocus_n a_o dane_n who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n &_o be_v with_o his_o hawk_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o weather_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o be_v present_v to_o king_n edmund_n be_v retain_v in_o his_o court_n with_o great_a favour_n till_o at_o length_n one_o bericke_n the_o king_n falconer_n envy_v and_o despit_v he_o for_o his_o great_a dexterity_n in_o that_o faculty_n privy_o do_v murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n this_o be_v at_o last_o spy_v as_o murder_v light_o will_v come_v out_o bericke_n be_v set_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n alone_o without_o all_o tackle_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o it_o chance_v so_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n who_o there_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrocke_n boat_n be_v strait_o examine_v of_o the_o party_n he_o then_o to_o excuse_v himself_o false_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o inguar_n and_o hubba_n son_n to_o the_o say_a lothebroke_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invade_v first_o northumberland_n after_o that_o burst_n into_o norfolk_n on_o every_o side_n send_v this_o message_n to_o king_n edmund_n after_o this_o tenor_n signify_v that_o king_n inguar_n the_o victorious_a prince_n dread_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v subject_a diverse_a other_o land_n under_o he_o edmund_n so_o arrive_v now_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o winter_n charge_v and_o command_v he_o to_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o old_a treasure_n and_o his_o father_n riches_n and_o so_o to_o rule_v under_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o will_v contemn_v his_o power_n so_o strong_o furnish_v with_o such_o a_o army_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o unworthy_a both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hear_v this_o message_n not_o a_o little_a astonysh_v thereat_o call_v his_o counsel_n about_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o especial_o with_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n be_v then_o his_o secretary_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n life_n exhort_v he_o by_o word_n &_o diverse_a example_n to_o agree_v to_o the_o message_n at_o this_o a_o while_n the_o king_n hold_v his_o peace_n at_o length_n thereto_o make_v answer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n say_v go_v say_v he_o tell_v your_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o edmundus_n the_o christen_v king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o pagane_n duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o messenger_n take_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n as_o inguar_n meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o be_v short_a in_o declare_v his_o answer_n cause_v all_o the_o king_n garrison_n to_o be_v set_v round_o about_o some_o say_v that_o the_o king_n fly_v to_o thetford_n there_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o the_o dane_n but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a norfolk_n the_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o be_v pursue_v of_o the_o dane_n be_v there_o take_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o stake_n there_o of_o the_o rage_a dane_n be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o good_a king_n now_o as_o concern_v those_o king_n which_o make_v themselves_o monk_n which_o in_o number_n be_v seven_o or_o viij_o
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
think_v to_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o money_n therefore_o thy_o part_n nor_o lot_n be_v not_o in_o this_o word_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n only_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o shave_v but_o because_o peter_n be_v so_o shave_v in_o the_o remebraunce_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n therefore_o we_o that_o desire_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n to_o be_v save_v must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o every_o church_n that_o be_v make_v a_o church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n do_v use_v to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o invasion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o by_o the_o often_o admonition_n thereof_o be_v teach_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o behove_v such_o as_o have_v the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o straight_a bit_n of_o continency_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o passion_n viper_n whereby_o he_o take_v &_o carry_v away_o from_o we_o the_o thorn_n and_o prick_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o shave_v our_o head_n patient_o bear_v and_o willing_o suffer_v the_o mock_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o &_o shall_v by_o shave_v their_o corporal_a crown_n bear_v the_o adversity_n &_o contemn_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o shave_n which_o simon_n magus_n use_v what_o faithful_a man_n do_v not_o detest_v together_o with_o his_o magical_a art_n the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o shave_a crown_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v his_o neck_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o curtail_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o meet_v to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o symoniste_n then_o of_o the_o christian_n sayâ—_n and_o such_o of_o foolish_a man_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a crown_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o their_o ill_a live_n they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n magus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o against_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o shave_v &_o live_v catholikely_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n but_o sure_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n among_o the_o which_o be_v adamnan_n the_o abbot_n and_o worthy_a priest_n of_o the_o columbians_n who_o when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o his_o country_n unto_o king_n alfride_n desire_v great_o to_o see_v our_o monastery_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o wonderful_a wisedowe_n humility_n and_o religion_n both_o in_o his_o manner_n and_o word_n amongst_o other_o talk_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o his_o belief_n a_o definite_a image_n of_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v quoth_v i_o the_o fellowship_n of_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o use_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o crown_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v accurse_v and_o not_o of_o his_o rather_o with_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o live_v eternal_o adamnan_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v right_a well_o brother_n though_o i_o use_v symons_n manner_n of_o shave_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o country_n yet_o do_v i_o detest_v &_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n abhor_v his_o infidelity_n doer_n i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o to_o imitate_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o my_o power_n will_v extend_v then_o say_v i_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o than_o be_v it_o apparent_a you_o imitate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n if_o you_o use_v the_o same_o upon_o your_o face_n that_o you_o know_v he_o do_v for_o i_o suppose_v your_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o it_o be_v right_a decent_a to_o differ_v in_o the_o trime_a your_o face_n or_o shave_n from_o he_o who_o in_o your_o hart_n you_o abhor_v and_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o do_n of_o he_o who_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o jesus_n mediator_n between_o god_n &_o you_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v you_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o shave_v thus_o much_o say_v i_o to_o adamnan_n who_o seem_v then_o well_o to_o like_v our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o return_v into_o scotland_n reform_v many_o of_o his_o church_n there_o after_o our_o celebration_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o among_o the_o monk_n stead_n with_o who_o he_o have_v special_a authority_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o have_v reform_v their_o manner_n of_o shave_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o now_o o_o king_n i_o exhort_v your_o majesty_n to_o labour_v together_o with_o your_o people_n over_o who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n to_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o other_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n preserve_v you_o most_o dere_o belove_a son_n in_o christ_n long_a time_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o we_o all_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v before_o king_n nayton_n with_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a man_n and_o diligent_o translate_v into_o his_o proper_a language_n he_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v very_o much_o at_o the_o exhortation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o rise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o noble_a man_n he_o kneel_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v so_o worthy_a a_o present_n out_o of_o england_n &_o so_o cause_v it_o forthwith_o by_o public_a proclamation_n to_o be_v write_v out_o learned_a &_o observe_v bring_v out_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o picte_n deface_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v use_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o and_o 4._o year_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o all_o monk_n be_v shave_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o the_o new_a dyscipline_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v ¶_o by_o this_o monkish_a letter_n above_o prefix_a reader_n void_a of_o all_o scripture_n of_o all_o probation_n &_o truth_n of_o history_n thou_o may_v note_v gentle_a reader_n how_o this_o vain_a tradition_n of_o shave_a crown_n have_v come_v up_o &_o upon_o how_o light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o dream_a fantasy_n of_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n false_o ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o by_o no_o old_a monument_n of_o any_o ancient_a record_n they_o can_v ever_o prove_v either_o peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n to_o have_v be_v shave_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n at_o that_o season_n do_v wear_v no_o such_o priestly_a crown_n as_o our_o english_a churchman_n than_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o shave_v reg._n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o they_o to_o be_v story_v let_v we_o now_o again_o return_v where_o as_o we_o leave_v at_o king_n jue_v of_o who_o w._n malmesbery_n and_o fabian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v record_n that_o when_o the_o foresay_a jue_v have_v rule_v the_o west_n saxon_n by_o the_o term_n of_o 37._o year_n by_o the_o importunate_a persuasion_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o his_o wife_n ethelburga_n be_v allure_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o there_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n which_o ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o her_o purpose_n 724._o upon_o a_o season_n when_o the_o king_n and_o she_o have_v rest_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o behange_v &_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n thence_o depart_v she_o by_o her_o commandment_n cause_v the_o palace_n to_o
present_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o thus_o the_o innocent_a king_n ethelbert_n be_v wrongful_o murder_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 793._o but_o not_o without_o a_o just_a revenge_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o the_o story_n record_v the_o foresay_a queen_n worker_n of_o this_o villainy_n live_v not_o iij._o month_n after_o and_o in_o her_o death_n be_v so_o torment_v that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o bite_v and_o rend_v her_o tongue_n in_o piece_n with_o her_o own_o tooth_n offa_n understand_v at_o length_n the_o innocence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o heinous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o fact_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o ethelbert_n he_o bestow_v great_a land_n româ—_n moreover_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n albon_n with_o certain_a other_o monastery_n beside_o and_o so_o afterward_o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o penance_n where_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o penny_n through_o every_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v call_v commonn_o romeshot_v or_o peterpence_n pay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o there_o at_o length_n be_v transform_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o monk_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .794_o with_o kenredus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n above_o mention_v although_o some_o story_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n mercia_n after_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty-nine_o year_n succeed_v his_o son_n egfretus_n who_o reign_v but_o four_o month_n of_o who_o thus_o write_v the_o foresay_a alcuinus_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quòd_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la iwenis_fw-la egfretus_fw-la patritio_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la suus_fw-la pro_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la multum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la effudit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o noble_a young_a man_n die_v not_o so_o much_o for_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v spill_v much_o blood_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n prisoner_n next_o to_o which_o egfretus_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n which_o kenulphus_n keep_v and_o retain_v the_o hatred_n of_o offa_n his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o cantuarite_n make_v war_n against_o they_o where_o he_o take_v egbert_n their_o king_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o he_o bind_v and_o lead_v prisoner_n to_o mercia_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o be_v mollify_v with_o princely_a clemency_n in_o the_o town_n of_o winchcomb_n where_o he_o have_v build_v the_o same_o time_n a_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v dedicate_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o xiij_o bishop_n king_n and_o of_o cuthbert_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o canterbury_n before_o and_o x._o duke_n and_o many_o other_o great_a estate_n king_n kenulphus_n bring_v the_o say_v egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o the_o church_n where_o he_o enlarge_v he_o of_o imprisonment_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o prison_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o not_o only_a cuthbert_n the_o foresay_a king_n rejoice_v but_o also_o all_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n be_v there_o present_a make_v such_o a_o exclamation_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o street_n range_v withal_o at_o which_o time_n such_o bountifulness_n of_o gift_n and_o jewel_n be_v then_o bestow_v that_o from_o the_o high_a estate_n to_o the_o low_a none_o depart_v without_o something_o give_fw-ge according_a as_o to_o every_o degree_n be_v think_v meet_a doubt_v although_o fabian_n refer_v this_o story_n to_o king_n offa_n yet_o cause_v there_o be_v why_o i_o assent_n rather_o to_o malmesbury_n and_o to_o polychronicon_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o kenulphus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o mercia_n after_o offa._n a_o little_a before_o in_o speak_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o &_o of_o pope_n zachary_n which_o depose_v childerike_n &_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n second_o etc._n etc._n next_o after_o this_o zachary_n in_o order_n follow_v pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a pipinus_fw-la to_o gratitie_n again_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o their_o benefit_n show_v to_o he_o give_v and_o contribute_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o exarchat_v or_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombarde_n and_o many_o other_o great_a possession_n of_o italy_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereto_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o border_n of_o venice_n constantine_n and_o this_o donation_n of_o pipine_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o truth_n be_v right_o try_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o hitherto_o false_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n can_v belong_v all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n if_o constantine_n before_o have_v give_v it_o and_o all_o italy_n from_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n calendar_n to_o this_o pipinus_fw-la as_o witness_v polychronicon_n be_v send_v first_o into_o france_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o organ_n out_o of_o grecia_n by_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constant._n 757._o next_o to_o this_o stephen_n the_o two_o succeed_v paul_n the_o first_o who_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n thunder_v out_o great_a excommunication_n against_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o abrogate_a and_o pluck_v down_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n notwithstanding_o this_o constantine_n neglect_v the_o pope_n vain_a curse_n persevere_v in_o his_o bless_a purpose_n in_o destroy_v idolatry_n till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n then_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n constantinus_n the_o second_o a_o lie_v man_n and_o brother_n to_o desiderius_n the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v short_o depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o in_o who_o stead_n succeed_v stephen_n the_o iij._o who_o ordain_v that_o after_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v be_v pope_n condemn_v moreover_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o seven_o for_o heretical_a because_o in_o that_o council_n the_o worshipy_v of_o image_n be_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v contrary_n to_o the_o which_o council_n this_o pope_n not_o only_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a idolatry_n of_o image_n in_o christian_a temple_n but_o also_o advance_v their_o veneration_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_v etc._n etc._n at_o this_o time_n carolus_n magnus_n call_v charles_n the_o great_a a_o little_a before_o mention_v begin_v to_o reign_v by_o who_o this_o pope_n cause_v desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v deprive_v then_o in_o this_o race_n of_o pope_n after_o this_o stephen_n the_o iij._n come_v hadrianus_n the_o first_o who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o pope_n add_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o utility_n procede_v of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lay_v man_n calendar_n hold_v moreover_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o felix_n silver_n and_o all_o other_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o stock_n and_o image_n and_o as_o paul_n the_o first_o before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o petronilla_n s._n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o hadrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o palle_v of_o gold_n in_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n be_v he_o who_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s_n gregory_n mass_n above_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n mass_n for_o unto_o this_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 780._o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n the_o story_n whereof_o because_o it_o be_v register_v in_o durandus_fw-la greg._n nauclerus_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v the_o same_o to_o this_o especial_a purpose_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o understand_v the_o time_n when_o this_o usual_a mass_n of_o the_o papist_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v universal_a &_o uniform_a &_o general_o in_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n by_o the_o foresay_a author_n set_v forth_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gregory_n
the_o first_o tell_v a_o tale_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o time_n past_a say_v he_o when_o the_o service_n which_o ambrose_n make_v be_v more_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o church_n than_o be_v the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o call_v adrian_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o gregory_n service_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v universal_o which_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n charles_n the_o emperor_n do_v diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n while_o he_o run_v about_o by_o diverse_a province_n &_o inforce_v all_o the_o clergy_n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o punishment_n to_o receive_v that_o order_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n service_n he_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n many_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n bless_a eugenius_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o the_o council_n find_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v iij._o day_n before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o through_o his_o wisdom_n he_o so_o persuade_v the_o lord_n pope_n that_o he_o call_v again_o all_o the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o be_v now_o depart_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v again_o together_o in_o this_o all_o the_o father_n do_v consent_n and_o agree_v that_o both_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o ambrose_n and_o gregory_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n door_n diligent_o shut_v and_o most_o wary_o seal_v up_o with_o the_o signet_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o the_o whole_a night_n geve_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v open_a &_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n which_o of_o these_o two_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n terent_fw-la thus_o they_o do_v in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o the_o morning_n open_v the_o church_n door_n and_o find_v both_o the_o myssal_n or_o mass_n book_n open_a upon_o the_o altar_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o say_v they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n utter_o pluck_v asunder_o one_o piece_n from_o a_o other_o and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v ambrose_n book_n they_o only_o find_v it_o open_a upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o they_o before_o lay_v it_o mass_n this_o miracle_n pope_n adrian_n like_o a_o wise_a expounder_n of_o dream_n say_v that_o as_o the_o leaf_n be_v tear_v and_o blow_v abroad_o all_o the_o church_n over_o so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o service_n which_o gregory_n have_v make_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v abroad_o &_o use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o he_o sometime_o be_v bishop_n thus_o have_v thou_o hear_v brother_n reader_n the_o full_a and_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o mystical_a miracle_n with_o the_o pope_n exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o how_o the_o idol_n bell_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o all_o the_o night_n daniel_n 14._o concern_v the_o which_o miracle_n i_o need_v not_o admonish_v thou_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o blind_a practice_n of_o these_o night-crow_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n with_o forge_a invention_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a story_n albeit_o to_o grant_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o unfallible_a yet_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o another_o man_n beside_o the_o pope_n percase_o may_v interpret_v this_o great_a miracle_n otherwise_o as_o thus_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o gregory_n book_n and_o therefore_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o and_o the_o other_o as_o good_a lay_v sound_a untouched_a and_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o be_v prefer_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o europe_n thus_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o that_o gregory_n service_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n the_o service_n of_o ambrose_n be_v exclude_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o great_a act_n of_o pope_n adrian_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o relation_n whereof_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n may_v come_v to_o the_o reader_n at_o least_o to_o understand_v how_o that_o common_o in_o christian_a nation_n abroad_o as_o yet_o no_o uniform_a order_n of_o any_o missal_n or_o mass_n book_n be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v now_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v like_v as_o pipinus_fw-la the_o father_n of_o charles_n as_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o tell_v have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n papal_a all_o the_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n with_o other_o donation_n and_o revenue_n &_o land_n in_o italy_n so_o this_o carolus_n follow_v his_o father_n devotion_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o add_v moreover_o thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n rome_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n foroiuliense_n the_o dukedom_n spoletanum_fw-la and_o beneventanum_fw-la and_o other_o possession_n more_o to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n again_o to_o recompense_v his_o so_o gentle_a kindness_n make_v he_o to_o be_v entitle_v most_o christian_a king_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n moreover_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n france_n for_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n more_o carolus_n bear_v no_o little_a affection_n to_o the_o say_v adrian_n above_o all_o other_o pope_n as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n send_v to_o king_n offa_n what_o time_n the_o say_a offa_n as_o be_v above_o prefix_a send_v to_o he_o alcuinus_fw-la for_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n answer_v again_o to_o the_o message_n of_o offa_n in_o a_o letter_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n to_o king_n offa_n answer_v to_o his_o request_n concern_v the_o entreaty_n of_o peace_n between_o they_o offa._n carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o longobardorum_fw-la patricius_n romanorum_fw-la viro_fw-la venerando_fw-la &_o fratri_fw-la charissimo_fw-la offae_n regi_fw-la merciorum_fw-la salut_fw-la primò_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la de_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la laudabilibus_fw-la paginis_fw-la reperimus_fw-la exaratam_fw-la de_fw-fr peregrinis_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o salute_v animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la desiderant_fw-la adire_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la perturbatione_fw-la vadant_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la religioni_fw-la non_fw-la seruientes_fw-la sed_fw-la lucra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la locis_fw-la opportunis_fw-la statuta_fw-la soluant_fw-la telonia_fw-la negociatores_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la patrocinum_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la nostrolegitime_a et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la iniusta_fw-la affligantur_fw-la oppressione_n reclament_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la nostros_fw-la iudices_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la â—â—stitiam_fw-la iubemus_fw-la fieri_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestta_fw-it quod_fw-la aliquam_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la de_fw-la delmaticis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vel_fw-la pallijs_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la sedes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la vel_fw-la ethelredi_fw-la direximus_fw-la in_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la domini_fw-la apostolici_fw-la adriani_n deprecantes_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la intercedi_fw-la iubeatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habentes_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la beatam_fw-la illius_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o requie_n esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o dilectionem_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la nobis_fw-la charissimum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quum_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n gratuita_fw-la pielate_fw-la concessit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la metropolitanas_fw-la civitates_fw-la direximus_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quoque_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la unum_fw-la baltheum_n &_o unum_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o duo_fw-la pallia_fw-la serica_fw-la etc._n etc._n orphan_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o carolus_n write_v so_o favorablye_o of_o adrian_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o partly_o also_o be_v for_o the_o carolomane_a his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n call_v bertha_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n whereunto_o
&_o in_o patriam_fw-la reverti_fw-la sed_fw-la melius_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la gentis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la remanere_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la fecissem_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la securus_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salubri_fw-la consilio_fw-la proficere_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancta_fw-la a_o paganis_fw-la vastata_fw-la altaria_fw-la periurijs_fw-la faedata_fw-la monasteria_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la violata_fw-la terra_fw-la sanguine_fw-la dominorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la faedata_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o foresay_a edelred_n a_o little_a above_o mention_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n report_v ecce_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la cuthberti_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la dei_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aspersa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la spoliata_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la locus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la venerabilior_fw-la paganis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la datur_fw-la ad_fw-la depraedandum_fw-la et_fw-la ubi_fw-la primùm_fw-la post_fw-la decessum_fw-la s._n cuthberti_fw-la ab_fw-la eboraco_n christiana_n religio_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la gente_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n ibi_fw-la miseriae_fw-la &_o calamitatis_fw-la caepit_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n write_v to_o osbert_n a_o noble_a pier_n of_o the_o mercian_n complain_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la northumbrorum_n penè_fw-la perijt_fw-la propter_fw-la intestinas_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la &_o fallace_n coniurationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n in_o another_o place_n the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o adelard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n complain_v moreover_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la propter_fw-la flagellum_fw-la quod_fw-la nuper_fw-la accidit_fw-la partibus_fw-la insulae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quae_fw-la prope_fw-la trecentis_fw-la &_o quadraginta_fw-la annis_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la inhabitata_fw-la est_fw-la nostris_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la gildae_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la britonum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ijdem_fw-la britones_n propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la &_o rapinam_fw-la principum_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o iniustitiam_fw-la iudicum_fw-la propter_fw-la desidiam_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la propter_fw-la luxuriam_fw-la &_o malos_fw-la mores_fw-la populi_fw-la patriam_fw-la perdidere_fw-la caveamus_fw-la haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la inolescere_fw-la quatenus_fw-la benedictio_fw-la divina_fw-la nobis_fw-la patriam_fw-la conseruet_fw-la in_o prosperitate_fw-la bona_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la misericordissima_fw-la pielate_fw-la perdonare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o the_o same_o author_n alcuinus_fw-la writing_n to_o the_o foresay_a edelred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n malmesberiensi_fw-la make_v record_n of_o a_o strange_a sight_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v see_v the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n to_o rain_v blood_n whereof_o his_o word_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o york_n to_o the_o say_a king_n edelred_n be_v these_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la plwia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la quadragesimali_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o eboraco_n civitate_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la beatiprincipis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la de_fw-la borealibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la domus_fw-la sereno_fw-la aëre_fw-la de_fw-la summitate_fw-la minanter_n cadere_fw-la nun_n potest_fw-la putari_fw-la à _fw-la borealibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la venire_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la that_o be_v what_o signify_v the_o rain_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ourselves_o do_v see_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n top_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n 780._o etc._n etc._n this_o wondrous_a sight_n testify_v by_o malmesburiensis_fw-la be_v think_v of_o fabian_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la as_o with_o the_o time_n do_v well_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n westsaxon_n 780._o &_o be_v think_v of_o some_o expositor_n to_o betoken_v the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n into_o this_o land_n which_o enter_v short_o after_o about_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o brigthricus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o brigthricus_fw-la in_o defence_n thereof_o send_v forth_o his_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n with_o a_o small_a company_n which_o short_o be_v slay_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o say_v brigthricus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o void_a the_o land_n for_o that_o time_n husband_n which_o be_v an._n 790._o to_o this_o brigthricus_fw-la king_n offa_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a give_v his_o daughter_n ethelburga_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o at_o length_n be_v empoison_v beâ—ides_v certain_a other_o of_o his_o noble_n upon_o who_o the_o say_a queen_n before_o he_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o wickedness_n who_o then_o after_o that_o flee_v over_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v offer_v for_o her_o beauty_n to_o marry_v either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o son_n because_o she_o choose_v rather_o his_o son_n marry_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o but_o be_v thrust_v in_o a_o monastery_n revenge_v where_o she_o then_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o a_o monk_n be_v expulse_v from_o thence_o and_o end_v her_o life_n in_o penury_n and_o misery_n irene_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o edelburga_n be_v thus_o work_n her_o feat_n in_o england_n irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o busy_v also_o for_o her_o part_n at_o constantinople_n who_o first_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 784._o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o own_o husband_n father_n and_o when_o she_o have_v burn_v the_o same_o she_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o 6._o son_n to_o leo_n the_o 4._o who_o also_o we_o declare_v before_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o take_v away_o image_n be_v at_o dissension_n with_o he_o nicaea_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v &_o lay_v in_o prison_n who_o afterward_o through_o power_n of_o friend_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o empire_n again_o at_o last_o she_o cause_v the_o same_o her_o own_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a space_n he_o die_v after_o this_o the_o say_v irene_n empress_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o therasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o nicaea_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n after_o be_v repeal_v by_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o frankford_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a reward_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o and_o be_v expulse_v the_o empire_n who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o edelburga_n above_o mention_v condign_o punish_v for_o her_o wickedness_n end_v likewise_o her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a brigthricus_fw-la be_v empoison_v by_o edelburga_n his_o wife_n die_v also_o king_n offa_n slay_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 795._o or_o as_o some_o say_v 802._o after_o which_o offa_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v egfert_v than_o kenelphus_n after_o who_o succeed_v kenelmus_fw-la he_o son_n who_o in_o his_o young_a age_n be_v wicked_o murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quindreda_n and_o askebertus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 819._o ceace_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o winchecombe_n be_v count_v for_o a_o holy_a martyr_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n who_o bernulphus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n expulse_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o place_n who_o likewise_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v overcome_v and_o expulse_v by_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o eastangle_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n also_o cease_v and_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ¶_o hitherto_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o confuse_a and_o turbulent_a reign_v of_o these_o seven_o saxon_a king_n who_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o britain_n rule_v and_o reign_v asunder_o in_o sundry_a quarter_n of_o this_o land_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o who_o it_o so_o please_a god_n to_o begin_v to_o reduce_v and_o unite_v all_o these_o scatter_a kingdom_n into_o one_o monarchical_a form_n of_o dominion_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n begin_v a_o new_a alteration_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n here_o in_o this_o land_n among_o the_o saxon_n so_o my_o purpose_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a with_o the_o same_o egbert_n to_o enter_v a_o new_a beginning_n of_o my_o three_o book_n after_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n first_o make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o
the_o pot_n one_o be_v full_a of_o water_n the_o other_o empty_a etc._n etc._n also_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n touch_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o normand_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o astyages_n how_o he_o dream_v of_o cyrus_n and_o likewise_o of_o many_o other_o dream_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n for_o what_o can_v either_o the_o idle_a vanity_n of_o man_n head_n or_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n work_v by_o man_n in_o foreshow_v such_o earthly_a evente_n as_o happen_v common_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v understand_v between_o these_o earthly_a dream_n speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o and_o matter_n of_o human_a superstition_n &_o between_o other_o spiritual_a revelation_n send_v by_o god_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n by_o this_o dream_n and_o by_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o edgar_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n dunstane_n ethelwold_n and_o oswold_n albeit_o dunstane_n be_v the_o chief_a ring_n leader_n of_o this_o race_n yet_o ethelwold_n be_v now_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o oswald_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v not_o much_o behind_o for_o their_o part_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o three_o aforesaid_a king_n edgar_n be_v record_v in_o history_n to_o build_v either_o new_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o re-edify_v monastery_n decay_v by_o the_o dane_n mo_z than_o xl_o as_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n glastenbury_n abington_n burgh_n by_o stamford_n thorney_n ramsey_n wilton_n wenton_n winchtombe_n thamstock_n in_o devonshire_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o build_v of_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a ethelwold_n be_v a_o great_a doer_n and_o a_o founder_n under_o the_o king_n moreover_o through_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o dunstane_n and_o his_o fellow_n king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebendary_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o 1._o displace_v the_o priest_n and_o set_v in_o monk_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o rog._n hoveden_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v hic_fw-la namque_fw-la ethelwoldus_fw-la regem_fw-la cvius_fw-la eximius_fw-la erat_fw-la consiliarius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la maximè_fw-la provocavit_fw-la it_o clericos_fw-la à _fw-la monasterijs_fw-la expelleret_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sanctimonialesque_fw-la in_o eye_n collocaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n do_v urge_v the_o k._n chief_o to_o expel_v clerk_n out_o of_o monastery_n and_o in_o their_o room_n to_o bestow_v monk_n and_o nun_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v likewise_o historia_n jornalensis_n contain_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la ethelwoldus_fw-la wint._n &_o oswaldus_n wygornensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iussu_fw-la regis_fw-la edgari_fw-la clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la majoribus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la expulsis_fw-la monachos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la monachos_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la also_o writing_n of_o the_o time_n of_o dunstane_n make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o plain_a where_o he_o say_v itaque_fw-la clerici_fw-la multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la data_fw-la optione_n ut_fw-la aut_fw-la amictum_fw-la mutarent_fw-la aut_fw-la locis_fw-la valedicerent_fw-la melioribus_fw-la habitacula_fw-la vacuefacientes_fw-la surgebant_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la insula_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la monasteria_fw-la cumulabantur_fw-la mole_n pretiosi_fw-la metalli_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la altaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o to_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o to_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n geve_v place_n for_o other_o better_a man_n to_o come_v in_o then_o the_o house_n &_o monasterics_n of_o religious_a man_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n go_v up_o apace_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v thus_o persuade_v and_o incite_v by_o these_o bishop_n to_o advance_v monkery_n than_o oswaldus_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n &_o also_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o oskitellus_fw-la monk_n svi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d compos_fw-la effectê°_n as_o hoveden_n write_v have_v his_o sea_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n begin_v first_o with_o fair_a persuasion_n to_o assay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o change_v their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v make_v monk_n or_o no_o which_o when_o he_o see_v it_o will_v not_o take_v effect_n he_o practise_v this_o policy_n with_o they_o never_o to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n within_o the_o churchyard_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o when_o he_o have_v replenish_v with_o monk_n there_o he_o continual_o frequent_v there_o he_o keep_v there_o he_o sit_v and_o be_v ever_o there_o conversant_a 969._o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o other_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o desolate_a and_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v there_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v edgarâ—_n the_o priest_n sing_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o neglect_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o nothing_o remain_v but_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v drive_v of_o shame_n either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o house_n such_o as_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o monkish_a profession_n or_o else_o to_o become_v monk_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v upon_o after_o the_o like_a superstition_n although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o subtlety_n do_v ethelwold_n also_o drive_v out_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n from_o the_o new_a monastery_n in_o winchester_n afterward_o call_v hida_n duty_n and_o place_v his_o monk_n so_o in_o oxford_n and_o in_o mildune_n with_o diverse_a other_o place_n more_o the_o secular_a priest_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v expel_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o monk_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v thus_o pretend_a in_o certain_a story_n writer_n who_o i_o see_v also_o fabian_n to_o follow_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n be_v think_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o church_n service_n and_o set_v in_o uicare_n in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o misspend_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n then_o king_n edgar_n give_v to_o the_o vicar_n the_o same_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o prebendary_n who_o also_o not_o long_o after_o show_v themselves_o as_o negligent_a as_o the_o other_o in_o wherefore_o king_n edgar_n as_o my_o author_n write_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n 13._o void_v clere_o the_o priest_n and_o ordain_v there_o monk_n although_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v therewith_o not_o well_o content_v as_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v may_v partly_o appear_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n examine_v and_o of_o their_o profession_n which_o i_o see_v so_o great_o in_o our_o monkish_a story_n commend_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o in_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n in_o all_o history_n of_o time_n to_o be_v such_o a_o ancient_a thing_n in_o christian_a life_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o common_o recite_v and_o well_o receive_v therefore_o to_o help_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o prevent_v all_o error_n herein_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o follow_v the_o present_a occasion_n here_o give_v by_o way_n of_o a_o little_a digression_n to_o entermedle_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o original_a institution_n of_o monk_n what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v call_v monachi_fw-la wherein_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n and_o from_o these_o our_o monk_n now_o of_o this_o latter_a age_n moreover_o wherein_o all_o these_o three_o do_v differ_v from_o priest_n as_o we_o call_v they_o and_o from_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o superstitious_a scruple_n of_o such_o which_o allege_v the_o old_a antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o monk_n first_o i_o grant_v the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v of_o old_a continuance_n during_o near_o from_o the_o time_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n of_o who_o diverse_a old_a author_n do_v record_n as_o augustinus_n hieronymus_n basillus_n magnus_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o one_o
after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o sixth_o 7._o who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v apprehend_v by_o cynthius_n a_o captain_n of_o rome_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o some_o say_v famish_v to_o death_n then_o come_v pope_n donus_n the_o ij_o after_o who_o bonifacius_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n who_o likewise_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o see_v no_o place_n there_o for_o he_o to_o tarry_v take_v the_o treasure_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n 15._o and_o so_o privy_o stale_a to_o constantinople_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o roman_n sâ—t_v up_o p._n john_n the_o xv_o not_o long_o after_o boniface_n return_v again_o from_o constantinople_n by_o his_o money_n &_o treasure_n procure_v a_o garrison_n or_o company_n to_o take_v his_o part_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o foresay_a pope_n john_n be_v take_v rome_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o throw_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v as_o some_o say_v famish_v some_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o ferrucius_n neither_o do_v boniface_n reign_v many_o day_n after_o but_o sudden_o dye_v who_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n shriek_v and_o exclaym_v against_o he_o emperor_n a_o 976._o next_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v benedictus_n the_o seven_o by_z the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o 2._o and_o reign_v nineteeen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n hugh_n cappet_n the_o french_a king_n take_v charles_n the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laou_fw-la and_o when_o he_o have_v imprison_v he_o archb._n he_o also_o commit_v to_o prison_n arnoldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o raynes_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n gilbartus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o florsake_v a_o nicromanser_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o d._n robert_n the_o king_n son_n but_o this_o pope_n benedictus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o remis_n restore_v the_o say_v arnoldus_fw-la again_o and_o displace_v gilbertus_n which_o after_o by_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o revenna_n and_o at_o length_n be_v pope_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v declare_v after_o benedictus_n succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n john_n the_o xvi_o &_o die_v the_o viij_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n v._o next_o to_o who_o come_v john_n the_o xvii_o and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o u_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o this_o gregory_n call_v before_o bruno_n be_v a_o german_n bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o malace_v of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o crescentus_fw-la with_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n convent_v against_o the_o say_v gregory_n set_v up_o pope_n john_n the_o xviij_o gregory_n upon_o the_o same_o rome_n speed_v himself_o in_o all_o convenient_a haste_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o iij._o in_o germany_n who_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n and_o understand_v his_o wrong_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n well_o appoint_v to_o italy_n gate_n the_o city_n &_o there_o take_v both_o crescentius_n the_o consul_n and_o john_n the_o pope_n death_n which_o john_n first_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o be_v deprive_v after_o of_o his_o life_n crescentius_n the_o consul_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n have_v his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o so_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o horsetayle_n &_o afterward_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v off_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n pope_n gregory_n thus_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n restore_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o his_o papacy_n although_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o martinus_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v but_o ij_o year_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o which_o time_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o otho_n ordain_v seven_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v to_o be_v elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o order_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o elector_n and_o what_o be_v their_o office_n thus_o i_o find_v in_o these_o verse_n express_v maguntinensis_fw-la treverensis_fw-la coloniensis_fw-la martini_n quilibet_fw-la imperij_fw-la fit_a cancellarius_fw-la horum_fw-la et_fw-la palatinus_n dapifer_fw-la dux_n portitor_n ensis_fw-la marchio_n praepositus_fw-la camerae_fw-la pincerna_fw-la bohemus_n these_o seven_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v elector_n 3._o bishop_n 3._o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o palatine_a the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n brandenburg_n to_o who_o be_v add_v also_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n to_o geve_v the_o odd_a voice_n if_o the_o even_a voice_n can_v not_o agree_v this_o constitution_n be_v first_o begone_v a_o 997._o be_v after_o establish_v in_o germany_n by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1002._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o digression_n concern_v the_o rage_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o to_o our_o matter_n again_o king_n egelred_n or_o elred_n king_n edward_n thus_o be_v murder_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o crown_n fall_v next_o to_o egelrede_v his_o young_a brother_n egelred_n &_o son_n to_o king_n edgar_n by_o the_o foresay_a queen_n alfrith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o egelred_n have_v a_o long_a reign_n give_v of_o god_n 979._o which_o dure_v the_o term_n of_o 38._o year_n but_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o full_a of_o great_a misery_n and_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o great_a courage_n to_o govern_v a_o common_a wealth_n our_o english_a story_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o report_v of_o his_o reign_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v ungracious_a wretched_a in_o the_o middle_n and_o hateful_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o egelred_n it_o be_v read_v when_o dunstane_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v christen_v he_o egelred_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o over_o the_o fonte_fw-la something_o there_o happen_v that_o please_v not_o dunstan_n whereupon_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mariam_n iste_fw-la ignaws_fw-la homo_fw-la erit_fw-la i._o by_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v a_o prince_n untoward_a and_o cowardlike_a chron._n de_fw-fr crouland_n i_o find_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o this_o egelred_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o x._o year_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o brother_n edward_n to_o be_v slay_v make_v such_o sorrow_n &_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n fall_v therewith_o in_o a_o rage_n take_v wax_v candle_n have_v nothing_o else_o at_o hand_n wherewith_o she_o scourge_v he_o so_o sore_o well_o near_o till_o he_o swoon_v that_o after_o the_o same_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v any_o wax_n candle_n to_o burn_v before_o he_o after_o this_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 981._o 981._o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o noble_n dunstan_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n who_o first_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o oswald_n archb._n of_o york_n egelred_n be_v enforce_v to_o crown_v the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o ringston_n in_o do_v whereof_o the_o report_n of_o story_n go_v that_o the_o say_v dunstane_n shall_v say_v thus_o prophesieng_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o and_o through_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a conspirator_n and_o other_o englishman_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o sword_n till_o there_o come_v a_o people_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o thraldom_n neither_o shall_v that_o trespass_n be_v cleanse_v with_o out_o long_a vengeance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o crouland_n i_o find_v these_o word_n quoniam_fw-la ascendisti_fw-la ad_fw-la thronum_fw-la tuum_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la quem_fw-la occidit_fw-la mater_fw-la tua_fw-la propterea_fw-la audi_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la gladius_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la tua_fw-la saeviens_fw-la in_o te_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o interficiens_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gente_fw-la tua_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la transferatur_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la alienum_fw-la cvius_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la gens_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la nec_fw-la expiabitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la long_fw-mi vindicte_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n peccatum_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la virorum_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la qui_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la consilio_fw-la eius_fw-la nequam_fw-la ut_fw-la mitterent_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o
monument_n of_o book_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o dane_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o m._n of_o the_o normanes_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n william_n chase_v they_o out_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ship_n &_o take_v such_o displeasure_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o durham_n so_o that_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o uninaâ—â—red_a only_o except_o s._n johns_n land_n of_o beverley_n &_o the_o people_n theroft_a so_o strait_o be_v keep_v in_o penurye_n by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o king_n that_o as_o our_o english_a story_n say_v they_o eat_v rat_n cat_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o vermin_n also_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n malcolyn_n king_n of_o scot_n normande_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n &_o destroy_v the_o country_n &_o slay_v there_o much_o of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n after_o a_o lamentable_a sort_n and_o take_v some_o prisoner_n but_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n upon_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcolyn_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o this_o foreign_a conqueror_n which_o be_v now_o the_o five_o time_n that_o the_o say_a land_n with_o the_o inhabitance_n thereof_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n cesar._n then_o by_o the_o scot_n and_o picte_n as_o have_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o saxon_n again_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o britain_n with_o long_a quiet_a but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o much_o subjection_n themselves_o under_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n before_n and_o that_o much_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o all_o england_n if_o a_o english_a man_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o may_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o lord_n dane_n otherwise_o lurdane_n be_v pass_v and_o then_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o give_v low_a reverence_n to_o the_o dane_n at_o his_o come_n by_o he_o â—as_v sure_a to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v with_o more_o as_o above_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o subjection_n almost_o continue_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfus_n 230._o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o cease_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o normande_v against_o they_o who_o conquer_a and_o alter_v the_o whole_a realm_n after_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o somuche_o that_o beside_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o law_n coigne_n and_o possession_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n of_o england_n almost_o any_o english_a bishop_n 6._o but_o only_o normand_n &_o foreigner_n place_v through_o all_o their_o diocese_n to_o such_o misery_n be_v this_o land_n then_o bring_v unto_o that_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n not_o one_o house_n be_v stand_v but_o also_o it_o be_v think_v reproachful_a to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n this_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n writer_n do_v assign_v bivers_o to_o diverse_a cause_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v touch_v of_o who_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v cause_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n in_o primitiva_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la lornalen_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la deuce_n &_o episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la monachatum_fw-la vel_fw-la exilium_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la appeterent_fw-la processu_fw-la verò_fw-la temporis_fw-la adeo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o eye_n emarcuit_fw-la ut_fw-la gentem_fw-la nullam_fw-la proditione_n &_o nequitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la permitterent_fw-la iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o king_n and_o queen_n duke_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a for_o religion_n to_o forsake_v either_o liberty_n or_o country_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o such_o dissolutenes_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o realm_n like_a unto_o they_o in_o iniquity_n edward_n etc._n etc._n again_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o normand_n testify_v how_o the_o king_n report_v of_o his_o own_o vision_n shall_v hear_v that_o for_o the_o great_a enormitye_n and_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o head_n duke_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o c._n year_n and_o one_o day_n which_o space_n be_v also_o see_v by_o william_n conqueror_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o fifty_o and_o that_o his_o progeny_n so_o long_o shall_v continue_v britain_n again_o some_o writer_n entreat_v of_o this_o so_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o english_a people_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o follow_v nam_fw-la ficut_fw-la angl_n britones_n quds_o deus_fw-la disterminate_a proposuerat_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la humiliverant_fw-la &_o a_o term_n angliae_fw-la minus_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr fugaverant_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duplici_fw-la persecutione_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v subdue_v the_o briton_n who_o god_n propose_v for_o their_o deserve_n to_o exterminate_v and_o they_o unjust_o do_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v subdue_v and_o scourge_v with_o a_o double_a persecution_n first_o by_o the_o danes_n and_o after_o by_o the_o normanes_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o these_o injury_n and_o iniqnity_n do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o english_a man_n hitherto_o recite_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o cruel_a villainy_n of_o this_o nation_n normand_n in_o murder_v and_o tthe_v of_o the_o innocent_a norman_n before_o who_o come_v as_o stranger_n with_o alfrede_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v despiteful_o put_v to_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o little_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n who_o do_n be_v always_o just_a &_o right_a do_v suffer_v the_o norman_n so_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o which_o norman_n marriage_n and_o by_o their_o quarrel_n unto_o the_o realm_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v &_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o learn_v the_o righteous_a retribution_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o man_n second_o we_o may_v thereby_o note_v what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o leave_v no_o issue_n or_o sure_a succession_n behind_o they_o three_o what_o danger_n often_o do_v chance_n to_o realm_n public_o by_o foreign_a marriage_n with_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o winchester_n of_o that_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1070._o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o peter_n &_o john_n in_o this_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v there_o himself_o present_a right_a be_v depose_v diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n wtout_o any_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o norman_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o knight_n before_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o land_n amongst_o who_o also_o stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v put_v down_o why_o for_o 3._o cause_n against_o he_o pretend_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v wrongful_o that_o byshoprike_v while_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n above_o mention_v pag._n 156._o be_v live_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o palle_v of_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n which_o benedict_n for_o buy_v his_o popedom_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o third_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o occupy_v the_o say_v palle_v wtout_fw-fr licence_n and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o stigandus_fw-la well_o prove_v the_o benevolence_n of_o king_n william_n trust_v for_o where_o before_o the_o king_n seem_v in_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n then_o he_o change_v all_o his_o mildness_n into_o sterne_n &_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n stigandus_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o keep_v in_o
the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o himself_o glori_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n seal_v and_o of_o peter_n authority_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n priest_n they_o in_o those_o day_n have_v wife_n open_o and_o lawful_o no_o law_n forbid_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o deed_n and_o writing_n of_o their_o chapter_n seal_v &_o donation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o temple_n and_o monastery_n wherein_o their_o wyve_n also_o be_v cite_v with_o they_o for_o witness_n and_o be_v call_v praesbiterissae_fw-la also_o for_o bishop_n prelate_n person_n of_o church_n governor_n of_o the_o clergy_n master_n of_o monastery_n &_o religious_a house_n all_o these_o be_v then_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o emperor_n ordination_n to_o assign_v by_o voice_n or_o consent_v to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o these_o two_o thing_n gregorius_n this_o pope_n can_v not_o abide_v marriage_n for_o the_o which_o two_o cause_n only_o be_v all_o his_o strive_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o first_o beginning_n to_o abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o authority_n imperial_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o to_o this_o scope_n only_o tend_v all_o his_o labour_n practice_n and_o devise_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n under_o alexander_n make_v their_o marriage_n heresy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v simony_n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o go_v about_o by_o other_o now_o he_o practise_v by_o himself_o to_o condemn_v minister_n that_o be_v marry_v heresy_n for_o nicolaitan_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o secular_a person_n for_o simony_n direct_v forth_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n to_o duke_n prince_n potestates_fw-la tetrarkes_n namely_o to_o berchtoldus_n to_o rodulphus_fw-la of_o swevia_n to_o whelpho_n adalberon_n &_o their_o wine_n item_n to_o bishop_n archbishop_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n so_o many_o as_o be_v marry_v forbid_v man_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o talk_v to_o eat_v to_o company_n with_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n or_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o among_o all_o other_o he_o direct_v special_a letter_n to_o ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o ottho_n percein_v the_o ungodlye_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o hildebrand_n constance_n will_v neither_o separate_v they_o that_o be_v marry_v from_o their_o wyve_n nor_o yet_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v unmarried_a etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n against_o priest_n marriage_n gregorius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n both_o more_o and_o less_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o constancy_n salutation_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v direct_v to_o our_o brother_n ottho_n your_o bishop_n our_o letter_n exhortatory_n wherein_o we_o enjoin_v he_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o also_o shall_v cause_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n but_o he_o neither_o move_v with_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n precept_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o regard_n of_o his_o duty_n neglect_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o so_o fatherly_a have_v exhort_v he_o incur_v thereby_o a_o double_a offence_n not_o only_o of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o of_o rebellion_n in_o that_o he_o have_v go_v and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o our_o commandment_n yea_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o bless_a s_n peter_n so_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v his_o clergy_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n wyve_n not_o to_o put_v they_o away_o but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v none_o to_o take_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o we_o be_v true_o inform_v thereof_o and_o aggrieve_v therewith_o have_v direct_v to_o he_o a_o other_o letter_n declare_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n in_o which_o letter_n also_o we_o have_v cite_v he_o up_o to_o our_o council_n at_o rome_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o now_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o best_a to_o signify_v this_o to_o you_o our_o dear_a child_n whereby_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o health_n &_o salvation_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v so_o obstinate_o to_o repugn_v and_o resist_v against_o our_o commandment_n he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o sit_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o command_v you_o &_o all_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n disobedience_n and_o to_o bless_a s._n peter_n by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o your_o bishop_n shall_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n you_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n hereafter_o geve_v to_o he_o no_o service_n nor_o obedience_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n do_v we_o here_o discharge_v you_o before_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n for_o if_o your_o bishop_n shall_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o decreement_n &_o injunction_n apostolical_a we_o through_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n discharge_v and_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o band_n of_o your_o allegiance_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n we_o lose_v you_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o oath_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v therein_o no_o danger_n etc._n etc._n ottho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n thus_o be_v cite_v whether_o he_o do_v appear_v personal_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o read_v this_o i_o read_v and_o find_v that_o in_o the_o say_a council_n hold_v at_o rome_n hildebrand_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chastity_n do_v then_o enact_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o thing_n most_o special_a first_o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n second_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v three_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n etc._n etc._n this_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v end_v forthwith_o the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o straight_o commandment_n give_v to_o bishop_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o bull_n send_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n be_v this_o gregory_n the_o pope_n otherwise_o hildebrand_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v the_o apostle_n blessing_n to_o all_o they_o within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n that_o show_v their_o true_a obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n that_o still_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o church_n entrance_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n till_o time_n they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n for_o their_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_v and_o their_o prayer_n into_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v turn_v your_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v call_v upon_o daily_a with_o the_o pope_n letter_n wyve_n be_v compel_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n manful_o and_o stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o enforcement_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o repine_v thereat_o &_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v manifest_o repugn_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v from_o priest_n that_o which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o person_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o satan_n the_o decree_n and_o act_v set_v forth_o to_o tend_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o word_n
they_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v we_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o retain_v we_o long_o then_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o they_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o pluck_v down_o yonder_o wall_n point_v to_o certain_a high_a wall_n there_o nigh_o to_o rome_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o young_a man_n cross_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o spirit_n scarce_o recover_v themselves_o at_o length_n come_v to_o their_o master_n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n to_o you_o before_o of_o diverse_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o leo_n then_o archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n benno_n vgobaldus_fw-la johannes_n the_o cardinal_n peter_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n be_v all_o institute_v before_o this_o hildebrand_n these_o three_o also_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v natro_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n forsake_v he_o curse_v the_o detestable_a error_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o like_a case_n theodinus_n who_o he_o constitute_v archdeacon_n and_o other_o cardinal_n mo_z joannes_n surname_v primicerius_fw-la petrus_n oblationarius_fw-la with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o save_v one_o only_a man_n and_o now_o when_o this_o hildebrand_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n also_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o lie_v man_n and_o make_v they_o privy_a of_o his_o counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o separate_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n he_o after_o that_o he_o call_v together_o those_o bishop_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o band_n of_o lay_a man_n he_o enforce_v the_o bishop_n partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o manace_a word_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disagre_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o defend_v the_o king_n quarrel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o favour_v or_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v institute_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o send_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o salernites_n into_o campania_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a order_n as_o also_o the_o lie_v man_n he_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n that_o at_o no_o time_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o shall_v condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o pope_n alexander_n be_v dead_a which_o die_v somewhat_o before_o night_n pope_n the_o same_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n of_o the_o layman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v not_o to_o his_o election_n for_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n before_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o he_o by_o sinister_a mean_v thus_o climb_v to_o the_o seat_n remove_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n from_o be_v of_o the_o counsel_n but_o with_o what_o person_n he_o consult_v night_n &_o day_n rome_n well_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o he_o now_o put_v the_o cardinal_n from_o his_o counsel_n his_o life_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v or_o bear_v witness_n off_o where_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o iij._o cardinal_n be_v priest_n &_o ij_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n and_o stile_n of_o verity_n of_o which_o canonical_a decree_n look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o he_o violent_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o cover_v his_o falsehood_n which_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o great_a it_o be_v manifest_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o beside_o the_o determinate_a order_n of_o pronounce_v judgement_n by_o the_o canon_n he_o rash_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v be_v in_o no_o synod_n solemn_o accuse_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o excommunication_n after_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v also_o be_v manifest_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o which_o excommunication_n say_v benno_n none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v subscribe_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n papal_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o same_o seat_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a before_o empeperour_n with_o big_a timber_n sudden_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v rend_v and_o shiver_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a and_o terrible_a schism_n that_o lubber_n have_v sow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o how_o cruel_o he_o have_v disperse_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n in_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v by_o might_n and_o austerity_n in_o that_o his_o so_o perilous_a and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n church_n he_o insert_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o himself_o err_v when_o he_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o bishop_n also_o communicate_v with_o he_o &_o to_o the_o uttermost_a thus_o cut_v &_o mangle_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o make_v two_o church_n also_o the_o same_o bold_a merchant_n command_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v fast_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v who_o opinion_n be_v better_a either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o berengarius_fw-la touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a infidel_n for_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v a_o infidel_n further_o he_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n to_o establish_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o do_v gregory_n to_o confirm_v the_o woman_n faith_n history_n when_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fleshly_a finger_n he_o also_o send_v two_o cardinal_n atone_v and_o cunones_n unto_o anastasie_n that_o with_o theâ—_n archpriest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v begin_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n space_n and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o every_o day_n during_o those_o iij._o day_n shall_v say_v over_o the_o psalter_n &_o sing_v mass_n that_o christ_n will_v show_v unto_o they_o some_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o foresay_a gregory_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v oftentimes_o wont_v to_o go_v to_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n to_o pray_v hildebrand_n when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o espial_n search_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v accustom_v either_o stand_v emperor_n or_o prostrate_v on_o his_o face_n to_o pray_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o for_o money_n he_o hire_v a_o naughty_a pact_n like_o himself_o to_o gather_v and_o lay_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o great_a stone_n direct_o over_o the_o place_n in_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o emperor_n will_v stand_v that_o in_o throw_v the_o same_o down_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o emperor_n about_o which_o purpose_n as_o the_o hireling_n haste_v and_o be_v busy_a remove_n to_o the_o place_n a_o stone_n of_o great_a hugeness_n &_o weight_n it_o break_v the_o plank_n whereon_o it_o lay_v and_o the_o hireling_n stand_v thereupon_o both_o together_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o roof_n to_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v dash_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o fasten_v a_o rope_n to_o one_o of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o hire_n ling_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n three_o day_n together_o in_o example_n of_o other_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v johannes_n the_o bishop_n of_o portua_n be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n come_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n say_v hildebrand_n and_o we_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fact_n and_o so_o
horrible_a answer_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v alyve_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n hildebrand_n when_o he_o thereof_o inquire_v a_o divine_a answer_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a and_o will_v have_v resist_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n when_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o hear_v mass_n after_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o cardinal_n a_o great_a company_n both_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v together_o open_o preach_v among_o many_o other_o word_n of_o divination_n that_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v henry_n shall_v die_v without_o all_o peradventure_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n next_o ensue_v or_o else_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_a from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o gather_v together_o above_o the_o number_n of_o vj._n knight_n prophet_n this_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o these_o word_n never_o accept_v i_o for_o pope_n any_o more_o but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o day_n appoint_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o go_v about_o by_o help_n of_o privy_a murderer_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n but_o god_n preserve_v he_o emperor_n and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n which_o think_v pope_n hildebrand_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o treason_n because_o that_o then_o he_o before_o the_o deed_n put_v in_o execution_n presume_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o he_o false_o prophesy_v of_o before_o which_o word_n of_o he_o wound_v many_o man_n heart_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o hildebrand_n by_o his_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o be_v say_v give_v judgement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pope_n any_o long_o but_o think_v to_o be_v both_o a_o bely_a and_o a_o traitor_n unlesss_o that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n next_o come_v heretic_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o kingly_a honour_n in_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v above_o 6._o knight_n on_o his_o part_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n which_o of_o arrogancy_n will_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o or_o else_o will_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v with_o thyself_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v speak_v this_o token_n shall_v thou_o have_v to_o know_v it_o by_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v prophesy_v &_o the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o may_v thou_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v imagine_v through_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o pope_n when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v that_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o divination_n have_v set_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n impair_v and_o fear_v least_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v subtlety_n turn_v his_o tale_n say_v and_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v all_o pprophecy_n save_v 6._o of_o his_o knight_n or_o soldier_n or_o else_o have_v be_v dead_a during_o that_o space_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o sleight_n he_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a people_n against_o such_o prophet_n s._n gregory_n upon_o ezechiel_n say_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o be_v soon_o rebuke_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n both_o they_o tell_v lie_v and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o persevere_v in_o their_o falsity_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n judge_v to_o death_n 3._o man_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v or_o else_o confess_v their_o crime_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o secular_a judge_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pair_n of_o gallows_n law_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o place_n call_v palatiolum_fw-la without_o any_o delay_n or_o advisement_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o command_v that_o every_o public_a offender_n shall_v have_v 30._o day_n space_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n which_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o ure_n and_o observe_v as_o teach_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o holy_a marcelianus_fw-la and_o marcus_n he_o cast_v centius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o stephen_n the_o alderman_n into_o prison_n faith_n be_v before_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o a_o vessel_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o sharp_a nail_n he_o torment_v he_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v apprehend_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n of_o this_o apprehension_n before_o he_o be_v let_v at_o liberty_n he_o open_o forgive_v all_o the_o conspirator_n which_o thing_n afterwards_o contrary_a to_o his_o fidelity_n he_o break_v and_o revenge_v &_o cause_v centius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v forgeven_v all_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v he_o &_o 9_o of_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n before_o s._n peter_n porch_n there_o be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o certain_a widow_n son_n to_o who_o and_o other_o more_o for_o their_o penance_n he_o enjoin_v a_o year_n banishment_n which_o time_n be_v explete_a or_o run_v out_o the_o widow_n in_o token_n of_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o mind_n of_o hildebrand_n put_v a_o halter_n about_o her_o son_n neck_n and_o draw_v her_o son_n by_o the_o rope_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v my_o lord_n pope_n at_o your_o hand_n will_v i_o receive_v again_o my_o son_n which_o one_o whole_a year_n have_v endure_v banishment_n and_o other_o penance_n by_o your_o holiness_n enjoin_v then_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n for_o that_o instant_n because_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o company_n dissemble_v his_o wrath_n deliver_v she_o her_o son_n very_o churlish_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o woman_n i_o bid_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o be_v in_o rest_n after_o this_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n &_o apprehend_v the_o widow_n son_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o justice_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o altogether_o make_v answer_n say_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v or_o meddle_v with_o he_o penance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o crime_n commit_v appeal_v once_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o abide_v the_o banishment_n and_o do_v the_o penance_n by_o he_o enjoin_v hereupon_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o judge_n cause_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o make_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o his_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o with_o the_o pain_n thereof_o many_o other_o wicked_a deed_n do_v this_o hildebrand_n upon_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v vengeance_n shed_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o miserable_a treachery_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o which_o thing_n and_o that_o just_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o haec_fw-la benno_n an_o other_o epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n benno_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v belove_v benno_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v faithful_a service_n
persuade_v perchance_o by_o harding_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v espek_v which_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v merinale_n in_o this_o order_n the_o monk_n do_v live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o pay_v no_o tithe_n nor_o offering_n they_o wear_v no_o fur_n nor_o line_n they_o wear_v red_a shoe_n their_o cowl_n white_a and_o coat_n black_a all_o shear_v save_o a_o little_a circle_n they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o only_o in_o their_o journey_n of_o this_o order_n be_v bernardus_n etc._n etc._n placentina_fw-la this_o urbanus_fw-la hold_v diverse_a counsel_n one_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o lay_v person_n as_o give_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n also_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o abject_a themselves_n to_o be_v underling_n or_o servant_n to_o lay_v person_n for_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o council_n he_o hold_v at_o cleremount_n in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o lord_n claromantana_n be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o voyage_n &_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o voyage_n first_o spring_v by_o one_o peter_n a_o monk_n or_o hermit_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o see_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pagan_n make_v thereof_o declaration_n to_o pope_n urbane_n &_o be_v therein_o a_o great_a solicitor_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n by_o reason_n whereof_o after_o the_o foresay_a oration_n of_o pope_n urbane_n 30000._o man_n take_v on_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o cognisaunce_n make_v preparation_n for_o that_o voyage_n land_n who_o captain_n be_v godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n eustace_n and_o baldwine_n the_o bishop_n of_o body_n bohemund_n duke_n of_o puell_n and_o his_o nephew_n tancredus_n raymund_n erle_n of_o s._n egidius_n robert_n erle_n of_o flaunders_n and_o hugh_n le_fw-fr grand_a brother_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v robert_n courthoyle_n duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n with_o the_o foresay_a peter_n the_o deremite_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o that_o voyage_n at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n lay_v their_o land_n &_o lordship_n to_o mortgage_n for_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o forename_a voyage_n as_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o sell_v the_o dukedom_n of_o boloine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eburone_n for_o a_o great_a sumine_fw-la of_o money_n also_o robert_n courthoyse_n duke_n of_o normandy_n lay_v his_o dukedom_n to_o pledge_v to_o his_o brother_n william_n king_n of_o england_n for_o x._o thousand_o pound_n etc._n etc._n 1096._o thus_o the_o christian_n which_o pass_v first_o over_o bosphorus_n have_v to_o their_o captain_n peter_n the_o eremite_n a_o man_n perchance_o more_o devout_a than_o expert_a to_o guide_v a_o army_n be_v trap_v of_o their_o enemy_n be_v slay_v &_o murder_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o bulgar_o and_o never_o to_o the_o town_n call_v civitus_fw-la jerusalem_n when_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n meet_v together_o at_o constantinople_n where_o alexius_n be_v emperor_n pass_v over_o by_o hellespontus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n eraclea_n tarsis_n and_o subdue_v the_o country_n of_o cicilia_n appoint_v the_o possession_n thereof_o to_o certain_a of_o their_o captain_n antioch_n be_v besiege_v and_o in_o the_o ix_o month_n of_o the_o siege_n it_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o one_o pyrrhus_n about_o which_o season_n be_v seek_v many_o strong_a battle_n to_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n and_o not_o without_o loss_n of_o manâ—_n christian_n man_n the_o governance_n of_o this_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o boamund_n duke_n of_o pucil_n 1098._o who_o martial_a knighthood_n be_v often_o prove_v in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o not_o long_o after_o corbona_n master_n of_o the_o persian_n chivalry_n infidel_n be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o infidel_n in_o which_o discomfiture_n be_v take_v 15000._o camel_n jerusalem_n the_o 39_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o christian_n christian_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v king_n thereof_o but_o he_o refuse_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n of_o eng._n wherefore_o he_o never_o speed_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n well_o after_o the_o same_o then_o godfrey_n captain_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o a_o murder_n of_o man_n 7._o that_o blood_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o street_n the_o thickness_n of_o a_o foot_n then_o after_o godfrey_n reign_v baldwine_n his_o brother_n after_o he_o baldwine_n the_o second_o nephew_n then_o gaufridus_n duke_n of_o gaunt_n and_o after_o he_o gaufridus_n his_o son_n by_o who_o many_o great_a battle_n there_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o subdue_v save_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n now_o to_o our_o own_o land_n again_o about_o this_o time_n as_o mathaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n favour_v not_o much_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o their_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a exaction_n paris_n which_o they_o require_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o the_o author_n thus_o express_v quòd_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la praemijs_fw-la inhiantes_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la retinent_fw-la cvius_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la probantur_fw-la non_fw-la imitari_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o step_n of_o peter_n hunt_v for_o reward_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o holiness_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o urbanus_fw-la vibanus_n the_o seven_o hour_n which_o we_o call_v septem_fw-la horas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n item_n by_o this_o pope_n be_v decree_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n stella_n item_n that_o martin_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v say_v also_o every_o saturday_n to_o be_v say_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n to_o the_o which_o service_n be_v appoint_v the_o anthem_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la interueni_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la item_n juratos_fw-la all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v wyve_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n item_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a item_n autem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o christen_v one_o child_n both_o together_o with_o matter_n many_o more_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n thus_o many_o chapter_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n dist._n 7._o sanctorum_fw-la do_v 31._o eos_n qui_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la do_v 56_o praesbyterorum_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o quibus_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o juratos_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o congregatio_fw-la 19_o q._n 2._o statuimus_fw-la 23._o q._n 8._o tributum_fw-la 30._o q._n 4._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o four_o time_n before_o have_v make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o old_a &_o young_a in_o the_o north_n part_n murder_n as_o be_v before_o show_v brest_n into_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v and_o there_o by_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o also_o margaret_n his_o wife_n sister_z to_z edgar_z adel_v above_o mind_v a_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n within_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o same_o year_n he_o give_v the_o archbishoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o band_n 4._o cant._n year_n to_o anselmus_fw-la abbot_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n this_o anselme_n be_v a_o italian_a in_o the_o city_n of_o augusta_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o a_o follower_n of_o virtue_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v he_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v without_o
anselmus_fw-la certain_a bishop_n to_o move_v and_o prove_v his_o mind_n declare_v what_o charge_n and_o pain_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o behalf_n to_o procure_v the_o pall_n for_o he_o from_o rome_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v stand_v he_o in_o great_a expense_n and_o that_o all_o this_o the_o king_n have_v do_v for_o his_o sake_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o convenient_a that_o he_o to_o gratify_v the_o king_n shall_v something_o condescend_v to_o his_o request_n again_o king_n but_o with_o all_o this_o anselme_n the_o stout_a archbishop_n will_v not_o be_v move_v wherefore_o the_o king_n see_v none_o other_o remedy_n be_v compel_v to_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o full_a right_n of_o his_o archbishoprike_n and_o so_o the_o day_n appoint_v when_o the_o palle_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o canterbury_n be_v carry_v with_o all_o solemnity_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o silver_n the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v forth_o barefoot_a cant._n with_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n after_o a_o most_o goodly_a manner_n to_o meet_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n while_o anselme_n spread_v over_o his_o shoulder_n his_o popish_a vestment_n proceed_v unto_o his_o popish_a mass_n thus_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o happen_v the_o year_n follow_v the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n enter_v into_o wales_n to_o subdue_v such_o as_o there_o rebel_v against_o he_o after_o the_o victory_n get_v the_o king_n return_v home_o again_o with_o triumph_n to_o who_o anselme_n think_v to_o have_v come_v anselme_n to_o congratulate_v his_o prosperous_a success_n but_o the_o king_n prevent_v he_o by_o messenger_n lay_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_v both_o the_o small_a number_n &_o evil_a service_n of_o his_o soldier_n send_v to_o he_o at_o his_o need_n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o anselme_n be_v dash_v who_o at_o the_o same_o present_a have_v think_v to_o have_v obtain_v &_o do_v many_o great_a matter_n with_o the_o king_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o all_o turn_v contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v against_o the_o next_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n but_o he_o avoid_v that_o by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o make_v his_o suit_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n for_o licence_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o which_o suit_n the_o king_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o both_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o so_o sound_a a_o life_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o such_o offence_n where_o of_o he_o need_v to_o crave_v absolution_n at_o rome_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o lack_n of_o science_n &_o knowledge_n that_o he_o need_v to_o borrow_v any_o counsel_n there_o in_o so_o much_o say_v the_o king_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v pope_n urbane_n rather_o have_v to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o anselme_n than_o anselme_n to_o have_v need_n of_o urbane_n wherefore_o as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o go_v so_o i_o charge_v he_o to_o tarry_v and_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o stubbornness_n still_o send_v i_o will_v assure_o season_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o convert_v his_o archbishoprike_n unto_o my_o coffer_n for_o that_o he_o transgress_v and_o break_v his_o fidelity_n and_o obessaunce_n promise_v before_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o fashion_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o any_o of_o my_o noble_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o my_o send_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o swear_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o for_o any_o grevance_n appeal_v hereafter_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o let_v he_o void_a my_o realm_n against_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n anselme_n think_n not_o best_o to_o reply_v again_o by_o any_o message_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n come_v himself_o personal_o to_o the_o king_n place_v himself_o after_o his_o order_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o prince_n where_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n unto_o the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n king_n where_o as_o you_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n either_o for_o lack_n of_o any_o trespass_n or_o for_o abundance_n of_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n in_o i_o albeit_o i_o grant_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o true_a yet_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v therein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v your_o custom_n that_o i_o grant_v but_o with_o a_o condition_n so_o far_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o such_o of_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o rule_v with_o right_n and_o equity_n moreover_o whereas_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o breach_n of_o my_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o your_o custom_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a my_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o sovereignty_n reserve_v if_o a_o other_o will_v say_v it_o anselm_n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obeisance_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n i_o have_v it_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n who_o vicar_n s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o seat_n i_o do_v appeal_v far_o whereas_o you_o require_v i_o to_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o no_o cause_n hereafter_o at_o any_o time_n appeal_v to_o rome_n i_o pronounce_v open_o that_o a_o christian_n prince_n require_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o archbishop_n unjust_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v forswear_v s._n peter_n i_o shall_v deny_v christ._n and_o when_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n deny_v christ_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v content_a and_o ready_a to_o stand_v to_o my_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o transgression_n to_o you_o for_o ask_v licence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o peradventure_o when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o so_o serve_v your_o temporal_a desire_n and_o commodity_n as_o you_o ween_v for_o at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v defend_v again_o that_o in_o observe_v the_o king_n custom_n there_o be_v neither_o condition_n nor_o any_o clause_n put_v in_o either_o of_o god_n or_o right_a no_o be_v say_v anselme_n if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o your_o custom_n be_v neither_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o right_a whereof_o be_v there_o mention_v then_o for_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o custom_n which_o go_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o to_o right_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n pass_v much_o altercation_n between_o they_o at_o length_n the_o king_n after_o many_o threaten_a word_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o he_o well_o say_v the_o bishop_n if_o i_o may_v neither_o have_v my_o horse_n nor_o garment_n with_o i_o then_o will_v i_o walk_v on_o foot_n alone_o and_o so_o address_v he_o towards_o his_o journey_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n forsake_v he_o whereof_o none_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o they_o for_o their_o counsel_n they_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o need_v not_o their_o counsel_n as_o who_o for_o his_o prudence_n know_v best_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v know_v as_o for_o they_o they_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v stand_v against_o the_o king_n their_o lord_n who_o favour_n they_o can_v not_o lack_v for_o the_o peril_n that_o may_v happen_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o kinrede_n but_o for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o void_a of_o such_o worldly_a corruption_n in_o he_o they_o will_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v their_o secret_a consent_n he_o shall_v have_v but_o their_o open_a voice_n they_o will_v not_o geve_v he_o england_n thus_o anselmus_fw-la remain_v at_o dover_n 15._o day_n tarry_v for_o wind_n at_o last_o speed_v he_o toward_o his_o passage_n but_o his_o pack_a being_n secret_o know_v in_o the_o court_n the_o king_n officer_n william_n warlwast_o prevent_v his_o purpose_n let_v search_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n all_o his_o truss_v coffer_n satchel_n sleeve_n purse_n napkin_n and_o bosom_n for_o letter_n and_o for_o money_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v who_o sail_v into_o france_n first_o rest_v a_o while_n at_o lion_n from_o thence_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o pope_n
pure_a from_o all_o leaven_n and_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n necessary_a but_o now_o after_o we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o old_a figure_n to_o the_o new_a truth_n and_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o old_a figure_n in_o bread_n of_o which_o we_o make_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o us._n but_o manifest_v it_o be_v to_o be_v better_o sacrifice_v of_o unleavened_a then_o of_o leaven_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v also_o adjoin_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_a valtrame_n appertain_v to_o matter_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v touch_v the_o variety_n and_o diverse_a usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o such_o as_o call_v and_o cry_v so_o much_o for_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n may_v note_v peradventure_o in_o the_o same_o something_o for_o their_o better_a understanding_n ¶_o a_o piece_n of_o on_o other_o letter_n of_o anselme_n to_o the_o say_v valtram_n bishop_n of_o nur._n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o friend_n valtram_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o worshipful_a bishop_n of_o nurenburgh_n anselme_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n your_o worship_n complain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v every_o where_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o be_v handle_v in_o diverse_a place_n after_o diverse_a sort_n and_o true_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o agree_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v many_o diversity_n which_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o say_v nor_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o custom_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o agreement_n of_o peace_n than_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o offence_n for_o we_o have_v this_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n thai_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o diversity_n of_o custom_n hurt_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whereof_o this_o diversity_n of_o custom_n do_v spring_v i_o perceive_v no_o other_o cause_n thereof_o but_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n wit_n which_o although_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o fitness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o minister_a for_o that_o which_o one_o judge_v to_o be_v meet_a oftentimes_o a_o other_o think_v less_o meet_a wherefore_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o such_o diversity_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n plaster_n then_o in_o the_o story_n it_o follow_v after_o long_o debate_v and_o discuss_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n when_o they_o have_v give_v forth_o their_o determination_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v blast_v out_o his_o thunder_a excommunication_n against_o the_o grecian_n &_o all_o that_o take_v their_o part_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v in_o touch_v the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o hear_n whereof_o pope_n urbane_n with_o his_o adherent_n be_v ready_a to_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n but_o anselme_n kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v first_o accuse_v his_o king_n then_o after_o obtain_v for_o he_o long_o time_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o further_a trial_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o to_o rome_n direct_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n command_v he_o that_o anselme_n with_o all_o his_o partaker_n in_o speedy_a wise_a shall_v be_v reve_v again_o into_o his_o archbishopric_n pope_n and_o all_o other_o possession_n thereunto_o appertain_v to_o this_o the_o king_n send_v answer_v again_o by_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n on_o this_o wife_n that_o the_o king_n their_o master_n do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n what_o come_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o command_v anselme_n to_o be_v reve_v and_o relaise_v again_o into_o his_o former_a archbyshopricke_n thunderbolt_n see_v he_o tell_v he_o before_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n without_o his_o leave_n he_o will_v so_o do_v unto_o he_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v you_o no_o other_o matter_n against_o anselmus_fw-la but_o only_o this_o no_o quoth_v they_o and_o have_v you_o take_v all_o this_o travail_n say_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v hither_o so_o far_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o your_o country_n be_v therefore_o seize_v and_o dispossess_v because_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o judgement_n apostolical_a therefore_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o lord_n speed_v thou_o home_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v excommon_v that_o he_o quick_o revest_v anselme_n again_o to_o all_o the_o he_o have_v before_o and_o lest_o i_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o thy_o labour_n look_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o see_v that_o thou_o bring_v i_o answer_v again_o from_o he_o into_o this_o city_n rome_n against_o the_o next_o council_n the_o three_o week_n after_o easter_n the_o messenger_n or_o speaker_n be_v somewhat_o astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o ragicall_a answer_n think_v yet_o to_o work_v something_o for_o his_o king_n &_o master_n come_v secret_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v a_o certain_a mystery_n from_o his_o king_n private_o with_o his_o holiness_n between_o they_o two_o what_o mystery_n that_o be_v or_o what_o there_o pass_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n â—ummus_fw-la my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v but_o so_o cunning_o the_o mystery_n be_v handle_v that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o long_a day_n be_v give_v from_o easter_n to_o michaelmas_n and_o the_o pope_n choleric_a heat_n so_o assuage_v that_o when_o the_o council_n come_v which_o then_o be_v hold_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n albeit_o great_a complaint_n be_v then_o denounce_v against_o the_o king_n rome_n yet_o such_o favour_n be_v find_v that_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n only_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v there_o pronounce_v against_o such_o lay_v person_n as_o give_v investure_n of_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o invest_v also_o against_o they_o that_o do_v consecrate_v such_o or_o which_o geve_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o lay_v man_n for_o ecclesiastical_a live_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v etc._n etc._n wil._n this_o council_n be_v finish_v the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o please_v he_o but_o a_o little_a take_v his_o journey_n to_o lion_n where_o he_o continue_v his_o abode_n a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o death_n first_o of_o pope_n urbane_n then_o after_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o king_n william_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o record_v some_o to_o his_o commendation_n &_o some_o to_o his_o discommendation_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o which_o some_o will_v ascribe_v to_o hardiness_n but_o i_o rather_o to_o rashness_n in_o he_o as_o this_o king_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hunt_v sudden_o word_n come_v to_o he_o that_o cenourona_n a_o city_n in_o normandy_n be_v besiege_v the_o king_n without_o long_a tarry_n or_o advisement_n take_v the_o straight_a way_n toward_o the_o sea_n side_n send_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o his_o presence_n advise_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o time_n his_o people_n be_v assemble_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v say_v that_o such_o as_o he_o love_v he_o know_v will_v follow_v he_o short_o and_o so_o go_v to_o take_v ship_n drown_v the_o shipmaster_n see_v the_o weather_n so_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a be_v afraid_a and_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o tarry_v till_o the_o wind_n do_v turn_v about_o and_o the_o weather_n more_o favourable_a but_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o journey_n command_v he_o to_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v for_o his_o life_n say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o king_n yet_o be_v ever_o drown_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o safety_n and_o come_v to_o normandy_n the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o say_a king_n william_n have_v the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o hand_n three_o byshopricke_n cant._n wint._n and_o sarue_v also_o 12._o abbey_n in_o farm_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n by_o glaunse_v of_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v of_o a_o knight_n name_v walter_n eyrell_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n rufus_n and_o so_o
benediction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n long_a life_n so_o it_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n &_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o show_v that_o reverence_n to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v for_o why_o in_o your_o letter_n send_v to_o we_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o fidelity_n which_o you_o swear_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o pope_n and_o how_o you_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o see_v you_o so_o require_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o presume_v to_o join_v their_o holy_a hand_n with_o you_o work_v contrary_a to_o we_o see_v also_o you_o exclude_v not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o your_o city_n our_o cardinal_n who_o we_o direct_v as_o legate_n from_o our_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o unto_o you_o amend_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o amend_v for_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v of_o we_o your_o consecration_n and_o crown_n &_o to_o get_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o i_o fear_v much_o your_o honour_n will_v loose_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o the_o answer_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n frederike_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n ever_o augustus_n unto_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o teach_v greeting_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n geve_v to_o every_o person_n according_o that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o our_o parent_n of_o who_o according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o governance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o we_o we_o do_v render_v their_o due_a &_o true_a honour_n to_o they_o again_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o duty_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o let_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o patrimony_n or_o regality_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v claim_v do_v not_o constantine_n of_o his_o liberal_a benignity_n geve_v liberty_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o regality_n or_o patrimony_n the_o see_v of_o your_o papacy_n have_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o prince_n give_v unto_o they_o revolve_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n if_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o neglect_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o hold_v our_o lord_n ship_n of_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o require_v their_o homage_n &_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n when_o as_o he_o which_o be_v both_o your_o master_n and_o we_o take_v nothing_o of_o any_o king_n or_o any_o man_n but_o geve_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n pay_v toll_v and_o tribute_n for_o he_o &_o peter_n unto_o cesar_n geve_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o salth_n to_o you_o and_o all_o man_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o either_o render_v again_o your_o lordship_n &_o patrimony_n which_o you_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o else_o if_o you_o find_v they_o so_o sweet_a unto_o you_o then_o geve_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n unto_o cesar._n as_o for_o your_o cardinal_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o church_n and_o city_n for_o that_o we_o see_v they_o not_o preacher_n but_o proyler_n not_o repairer_n of_o peace_n but_o raker_n for_o money_n not_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o poler_n insatiable_a of_o the_o world_n and_o moyler_n of_o money_n and_o gold_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v member_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n shine_v forth_o like_o light_n to_o the_o people_n assist_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n cause_n in_o the_o way_n of_o equity_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o find_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o where_o as_o you_o infer_v such_o question_n as_o these_o unto_o secular_a man_n little_o conduce_v to_o religion_n you_o incur_v thereby_o no_o little_a note_n and_o blemish_n of_o your_o humility_n which_o be_v keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o your_o mansuetude_n therefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o move_v such_o matter_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o unseem_o for_o you_o you_o geve_v thereby_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o your_o word_n geve_v ear_n to_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o evening_n shower_n for_o we_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o we_o hear_v see_v now_o the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o upon_o this_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n direct_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o friderike_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o public_a &_o solemn_a ceremony_n moreover_o conspire_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o inse_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v all_o man_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o clergy_n among_o many_o other_o write_v to_o hilituns_n bishop_n of_o driver_n to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o to_o friderike_n bishop_n of_o colen_n seek_v first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o side_n his_o epistle_n to_o they_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n germany_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o king_n afterward_o emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o his_o empire_n then_o but_o of_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o augustior_fw-la of_o caesar._n ergo_fw-la by_o we_o he_o reign_v as_o emperor_n search_v ancient_a antiquity_n zacharias_n p._n promooted_a carolus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o call_v emperor_n and_o after_o that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v emperor_n and_o advocate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a so_o that_o apulia_n conquer_v by_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o apulia_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n our_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n pope_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o aquis_fw-la in_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o us._n as_o zacharias_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o again_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o geve_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wra_v be_v therefore_o set_v up_o of_o god_n above_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o to_o understand_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o this_o proud_a see_v of_o rome_n it_o so_o chance_v this_o emperor_n fridericus_n at_o his_o first_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n do_v behold_v there_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o laterave_n a_o certain_a picture_n bring_v forth_o unto_o he_o how_o lotharius_n the_o two_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o certain_a verse_n in_o latin_a declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n first_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o city_n after_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n man_n and_o so_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n fridericus_n offend_v with_o this_o picture_n
desire_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o dissension_n hereafter_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o emperor_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o subjection_n to_o his_o see_v devise_v by_o all_o crafty_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o first_o take_v his_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v they_o detain_v in_o custody_n frisingensis_n i_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o send_v diverse_a and_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o sharp_a as_o proud_a &_o disdainful_a wherein_o the_o first_o saluration_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v this_o in_o latin_a salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o universitas_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la priest_n ille_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la hij_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la that_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o pope_n greet_v you_o and_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o as_o your_o father_n they_o as_o your_o brethren_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o underling_a to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n object_v diverse_a thing_n against_o he_o recite_v how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o church_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v whereunto_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n do_v shoot_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o courage_n can_v not_o abide_v such_o intolerable_a presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a message_n whereupon_o much_o contention_n fall_v between_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o who_o then_o say_v the_o legate_n receyve_v cesar_n the_o empery_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o which_o word_n the_o german_a prince_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n stay_v they_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o emperor_n not_o permit_v that_o command_v the_o legate_n away_o straight_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v no_o turn_n by_o the_o way_n to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o straight_o to_o depart_v home_o and_o he_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n direcer_v forth_o these_o letter_n that_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n send_v through_o all_o his_o empire_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o depend_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anointed_n this_o our_o regiment_n and_o empery_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n by_o our_o imperial_a arm_n to_o be_v protect_v we_o can_v but_o lament_v and_o complain_v to_o you_o with_o great_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n sing_v such_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o pestiferous_a corruption_n thus_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n imprint_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n by_o reason_n whereof_o except_o god_n turn_v it_o away_o we_o fear_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v pollute_v the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o we_o be_v a_o late_a at_o bisunze_n &_o there_o entreat_v busy_o of_o matter_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o church_n there_o come_v ambassador_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a declare_v they_o bring_v a_o legacy_n to_o our_o majesty_n of_o great_a importance_n redound_v to_o no_o small_a commodity_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o empire_n who_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o presence_n and_o receyve_v of_o we_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v with_o honour_n according_o audience_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v they_o forthwith_o bru_v out_o of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n haughty_a pride_n stoutness_n and_o arrogancy_n out_o of_o the_o execrable_a presumption_n of_o their_o swell_a hart_n do_v their_o message_n with_o letter_n apostolical_a whereof_o the_o tenor_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n how_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o so_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a legation_n which_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n to_o unite_v they_o fast_o together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o false_a untrue_a and_o most_o vain_a glorious_a presumption_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o message_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n conceive_a indignation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prince_n there_o present_a be_v move_v with_o such_o anger_n and_o rage_v the_o reat_fw-la that_o if_o our_o presence_n and_o request_n have_v not_o stay_v they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v their_o hand_n from_o these_o wicked_a priest_n or_o else_o to_o have_v proceed_v with_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o furthermore_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o letter_n partly_o write_v already_o partly_o with_o seal_n ready_o sign_v for_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n be_v find_v about_o they_o whereby_o to_o work_v their_o conceive_a intent_n of_o iniquity_n here_o in_o our_o church_n to_o spoil_v the_o altar_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o flay_v the_o limb_n and_o plate_n of_o golden_a cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n their_o avaricious_a meaning_n shall_v have_v no_o further_o power_n to_o reign_v we_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o way_n follow_v they_o come_v and_o now_o sing_v our_o reign_n and_o empery_n stand_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o prince_n from_o god_n alone_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o two_o sword_n necessary_a and_o again_o sing_v peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o inform_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n deum_fw-la timete_fw-la regem_fw-la honorificte_n that_o be_v fear_v god_n honour_v your_o king_n therefore_o who_o so_o say_v that_o we_o have_v &_o possess_v our_o imperial_a kingdom_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n pope_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n note_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o a_o liar_n therefore_o as_o our_o endeavour_n have_v be_v heretofore_o to_o help_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o servile_a captivity_n of_o church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n we_o desire_v you_o all_o with_o your_o compassion_n to_o lament_v with_o we_o this_o slanderous_a and_o ignominy_n infer_v to_o we_o and_o our_o kingdom_n trust_v that_o your_o faithful_a good_a will_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o trusty_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o empire_n never_o yet_o blemish_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o religion_n will_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n through_o the_o strange_a novelty_n and_o presumptuous_a pride_n of_o such_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o this_o for_o certain_a i_o have_v rather_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o to_o suffer_v such_o confusion_n to_o happen_v in_o our_o day_n this_o letter_n of_o cesar_n fret_v the_o pope_n not_o a_o little_a who_o write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o he_o what_o they_o can_v they_o answer_v again_o with_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n submit_v themselves_o and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o blame_v he_o rather_o and_o exhort_v he_o henceforth_o to_o temper_v his_o letter_n and_o legacy_n with_o more_o gentleness_n and_o modesty_n the_o which_o counsel_n he_o also_o follow_v perceive_v otherwise_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v much_o trouble_n have_v good_a fridericus_n with_o this_o pope_n but_o much_o more_o with_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v for_o this_o pope_n continue_v not_o very_o long_o the_o space_n only_o of_o 4._o year_n &_o odd_a month_n about_o who_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n by_o one_o william_n once_o duke_n of_o
use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n beside_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o archbyshoppe_n send_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n also_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v to_o the_o king_n begin_v after_o this_o sort_n alexander_n papa_n ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la regé_fw-fr et_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la iuris_fw-la dictante_fw-la providentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la credimus_fw-la edoctam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la quanto_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la maiora_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la tanto_fw-la ei_fw-la obnoxior_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la obligatus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d write_v it_o to_o the_o king_n i_o will_v here_o express_v but_o for_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n &_o straightness_n of_o room_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o story_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v comprehend_v but_o the_o letter_n tend_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o exhort_v and_o charge_v the_o king_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o thomas_n becket_n where_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n ea_fw-la propter_fw-la severitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la rogamus_fw-la monemus_fw-la &_o exhortamur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la in_o remessionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la petri_n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la antoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la iniungimus_fw-la ut_fw-la memoratum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la recipias_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o desire_v you_o monish_v and_o exhort_v your_o honour_n by_o these_o our_o apostolical_a write_n and_o also_o enjoin_v you_o upon_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o authority_n that_o you_o will_v receive_v again_o the_o foresay_a archb._n into_o your_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o of_o your_o own_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o hear_v the_o pope_n entreat_v letter_n now_o here_o be_v a_o other_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o foresay_a king_n wherein_o he_o do_v menace_v he_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o here_o follow_v bishop_n alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o king_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n health_n and_o blessing_n apostolical_a how_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_o we_o have_v oft_o time_n entreat_v and_o exhort_v both_o by_o legate_n and_o letter_n your_o princely_a honour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o our_o reverend_a brother_n thomas_n archb._n of_o cant._n so_o that_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o church_n and_o other_o possession_n to_o they_o appertain_v your_o wisdom_n be_v not_o ignorant_a see_v it_o be_v notify_v and_o spread_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o hitherto_o we_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_v your_o mind_n with_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n it_o lament_v we_o not_o a_o little_a so_o to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o deceive_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o you_o especial_o see_v we_o love_v you_o so_o dear_o as_o our_o own_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v so_o great_a jeopardy_n to_o hang_v over_o you_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o write_v cry_v out_o and_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trump_n and_o declare_v to_o my_o people_n their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o solomon_n command_v that_o the_o sluggish_a person_n shall_v be_v stone_v with_o the_o dung_n of_o ox_n we_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o not_o to_o forbear_v or_o support_v your_o stubburne_n any_o long_o against_o justice_n and_o salvation_n neither_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v stop_v from_o henceforth_o any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o prosecute_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o revenge_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o injury_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o here_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o two_o legate_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr corilio_n to_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o by_o we_o be_v advertise_v nor_o geve_v ear_n to_o they_o in_o obey_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v doubtless_o lest_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o you_o from_o we_o in_o our_o behalf_n may_v happen_v &_o fall_v upon_o you_o datch_v at_o benevent_v the_o 9_o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n to_o answer_v these_o letter_n again_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certain_a writing_n draw_v out_o &_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o not_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o title_n may_v appear_v inveigh_v and_o disprove_v the_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v and_o begin_v thus_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n time_n now_o require_v more_o to_o seek_v help_n then_o to_o make_v complaint_n letter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o lie_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n of_o great_a decay_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v except_o the_o present_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n support_v she_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n now_o of_o schismatics_n withâ—â—_n that_o the_o father_n of_o father_n pope_n alexander_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n not_o able_a to_o keep_v free_a residence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o indurate_a heart_n of_o frederick_n the_o pharaoh_n far_o and_o beside_o the_o church_n also_o of_o canterbury_n be_v miserable_o impair_v and_o blemish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o temporal_a estate_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o guide_n to_o flee_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o wrestle_v wiâ—h_v the_o wind_n while_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o province_n dâ—re_v not_o there_o remain_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v over_o wise_a to_o the_o ieoperdie_o both_o of_o himself_o his_o church_n and_o we_o also_o have_v bring_v and_o entangle_v we_o likewise_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o partake_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o labour_n not_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v and_o not_o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o also_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o unkind_a which_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o of_o his_o affliction_n not_o cease_v yet_o to_o persecute_v we_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o he_o for_o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o sovereign_a prince_n king_n of_o england_n arise_v a_o certain_a matter_n of_o contention_n whereupon_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v by_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o archbyshop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a frequency_n so_o that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o general_a this_o council_n be_v the_o more_o manifest_a the_o detection_n of_o this_o stubborn_a malice_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v espy_v at_o the_o day_n therefore_o above_o mention_v this_o troubler_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o church_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o catholic_a king_n who_o not_o trust_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o cause_n arm_v he_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v something_o aggrieve_v yet_o because_o he_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o suspicion_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o do_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v and_o cease_v this_o contention_n and_o to_o set_v agreement_n between_o they_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o come_v in_o this_o foresay_a archbishop_n forbid_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n proceed_v in_o any_o sentence_n of_o he_o before_o the_o king_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n hear_v his_o mind_n be_v grevous_o provoke_v
son_n &_o of_o they_o which_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o repugned_a the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v guilty_a let_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v moreover_o that_o i_o be_v exalt_v and_o promote_v from_o a_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n to_o this_o dignity_n by_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o come_v of_o no_o royal_a or_o kingly_a blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o birth_n make_v noble_a peradventure_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o yet_o through_o god_n clemency_n which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o humble_a and_o low_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o high_a and_o mighty_a in_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o king_n service_n i_o have_v abundant_o and_o wealthy_o to_o live_v withal_o as_o you_o know_v among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o david_n even_o from_o the_o shepefold_a hierom._n be_v take_v up_o and_o make_v a_o king_n peter_n of_o a_o fisher_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n and_o in_o earth_n name_n &_o renown_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o charge_v i_o by_o insinuation_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o ingratitude_n this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n capital_a or_o infamous_a unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o murder_n unwilling_o although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o punishable_a and_o so_o although_o i_o owe_v my_o duty_n &_o service_n with_o reverence_n to_o my_o king_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v forbear_v he_o as_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v warn_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_o as_o with_o a_o son_n and_o in_o talk_v with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o and_o against_o my_o will_n do_v exercise_n upon_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o due_a severity_n in_o so_o do_v i_o suppose_v i_o make_v rather_o with_o he_o then_o against_o he_o and_o rather_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n thank_v for_o my_o correction_n than_o note_n or_o suspicion_n of_o unkindness_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o fact_n sometime_o a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n receive_v a_o benefit_n as_o when_o necessity_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o he_o that_o do_v so_o restrain_v he_o though_o he_o stop_v he_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o but_o rather_o profit_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n door_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o ingratitude_n be_v our_o father_n &_o patron_n christ._n which_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o as_o child_n owe_v obedience_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v as_o child_n by_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o warn_v the_o evil_a doer_n in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o in_o bridle_v the_o obstinate_a which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o run_v into_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n you_o set_v forth_o likewise_o and_o show_v what_o loss_n we_o thereby_o may_v sustain_v of_o our_o temporalty_n but_o you_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o seem_v to_o pretend_v or_o rather_o threaten_v god_n forbid_v i_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o king_n shall_v ever_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o incommoditie_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v very_o damnable_a in_o any_o private_a subject_n much_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o draw_v many_o other_o with_o he_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o any_o faithful_a man_n shall_v once_o think_v so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o discretion_n take_v heed_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n infect_v any_o person_n or_o person_n therein_o occasion_v they_o by_o your_o word_n to_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a matter_n like_v to_o the_o golden_a cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n which_o for_o the_o outward_a gold_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o but_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v thereof_o they_o be_v poison_v and_o where_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n for_o the_o suspending_a out_o of_o the_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o for_o excommunicate_v of_o john_n deane_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o a_o schismatic_n by_o knowledge_n and_o process_n have_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v pope_n that_o both_o these_o be_v just_o and_o condign_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o you_o understande_v perfect_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o judgement_n you_o will_v say_v no_o less_o for_o this_o stand_v with_o good_a authority_n as_o you_o know_v that_o in_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a crime_n this_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o requisite_a prepend_v with_o yourselves_o diligent_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v concern_v the_o deanrie_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o better_o understand_v upon_o so_o manifest_a disobedience_n suspension_n do_v right_o follow_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o prelate_n decree_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o order_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n and_o all_o other_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v infamed_a but_o also_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o concern_v john_n of_o oxford_n this_o we_o say_v that_o excommunication_n come_v diverse_a way_n some_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o law_n denounce_v they_o excommunicate_a some_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prelate_n some_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a excommunication_n now_o he_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o participate_v with_o schismatics_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a he_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o spot_n and_o leprosy_n of_o like_a excommunication_n wherefore_o see_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n express_a commandment_n and_o we_o be_v charge_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o deanrie_n of_o salisbury_n we_o have_v denounce_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v wife_n and_o all_o his_o do_n we_o disannul_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o viij_o synod_n say_v if_o any_o man_n either_o prive_o or_o apert_o shall_v speak_v or_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o like_a excommunication_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n seven_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o fornication_n of_o priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n within_o his_o precinct_n for_o reward_n favour_n or_o petition_n or_o do_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n correct_v the_o vice_n let_v he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n and_o again_o that_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v this_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v or_o consecrate_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v unmeete_a and_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o escape_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a dignity_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o you_o know_v this_o have_v double_a wise_a offend_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n enjoin_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o receit_n hereof_o you_o will_v submit_v and_o offer_v yourself_o to_o due_a correction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowbishop_n for_o these_o your_o so_o great_a excess_n lest_o other_o through_o your_o example_n run_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v against_o you_o with_o severe_a sentence_n final_o in_o the_o close_n
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
what_o be_v the_o price_n and_o reward_n of_o break_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o god_n son_n after_o he_o likewise_o richard_n his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o also_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o much_o degenerate_a from_o the_o step_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o somuch_o that_o this_o foresay_a richard_n like_o a_o unkind_a child_n persecute_v and_o take_v part_n against_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o thought_n of_o hart_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o four_o day_n depart_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 35._o year_n who_o corpse_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v richard_n his_o son_n come_v by_o the_o way_n &_o meeting_n it_o &_o beginning_n for_o compassion_n to_o weep_v son_n the_o blood_n brace_v incontinent_a out_o of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n geve_v thereby_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n how_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o his_o death_n after_o the_o death_n and_o reign_n of_o which_o king_n his_o child_n after_o he_o worthy_o reward_v for_o their_o unnaturalness_n against_o their_o father_n lack_v the_o success_n which_o their_o father_n have_v lose_v all_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o father_n have_v get_v before_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o death_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o thyrd_o which_o pope_n usurp_v the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n 21._o year_n or_o as_o gisburgensis_fw-la write_v 23._o year_n govern_v the_o church_n with_o much_o tumult_n strive_v and_o contend_v with_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n not_o shame_v like_o a_o most_o proud_a lucifer_n to_o tread_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o say_v emperor_n as_o be_v above_o describe_v pag._n 205._o 1179._o this_o pope_n among_o many_o other_o his_o acre_n have_v certain_a counsel_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v some_o in_o france_n some_o at_o rome_n in_o lateran_n by_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o palle_v unless_o he_o shall_v first_o swear_v concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o which_o palle_v for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o geve_v and_o take_v the_o same_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o own_o word_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v well_o consider_v and_o understand_v their_o do_n therein_o ¶_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o and_o by_o what_o word_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v the_o pâ—lle_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la virgin_n &_o beatorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la n._n papae_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v non_fw-la n._n edeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o tradimus_fw-la 〈…〉_o upon_o 〈…〉_o diebus_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈…〉_o concessis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n â—_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o â—_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n we_o geve_v to_o you_o the_o 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o may_v wear_v â—in_v your_o own_o church_n 〈◊〉_d day_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a church_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ¶_o notes_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o to_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o confidence_n dare_v the_o pope_n â—â—uple_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o mary_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n altogether_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a lucifer_n equal_v himself_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n saint_n but_o also_o even_o with_o he_o which_o be_v god_n alene_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o take_a from_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n if_o s._n peter_n body_n be_v not_o all_o consume_v let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o he_o canâ—_n if_o he_o can_v not_o show_v â—t_z how_o then_o be_v this_o palle_v tâ—â—en_v from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n â—or_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v of_o s._n peter_n own_o wear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d s_o peter_n have_v a_o godly_a wardrobe_n of_o palles_fw-la when_o ever_o archbishop_n in_o all_o christondome_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d palle_v as_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n rather_o he_o may_v say_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o own_o purfe_n when_o as_o archbishop_n pay_v so_o sweet_o for_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o be_v above_o touch_v pag._n 172._o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n where_o the_o price_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o florence_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o without_o 26._o thousand_o florence_n germanic_n upon_o certain_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o archbyshop_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v wear_v the_o palle_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n at_o his_o pleasure_n archishops_n may_v not_o wear_v it_o but_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o their_o church_n only_o within_o their_o province_n moreover_o this_o posse_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o with_o great_a instance_n and_o within_o three_o month_n with_o out_o which_o palle_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v archbishop_z but_o may_v be_v depose_v have_v it_o not_o after_o three_o month_n and_o the_o same_o palle_v must_v also_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge some_o privilege_n must_v be_v give_v withal_o or_o the_o old_a renew_a in_o likemaner_n proceed_v the_o oath_n of_o every_o bishop_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a word_n as_o follow_v ego_fw-la n_n episcopus_fw-la n_n ab_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la in_o aâ—tea_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n pope_n sanctaequè_fw-fr apostoneae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la meo_fw-la d_o n._n papae_fw-la suisque_fw-la succelloribus_fw-la canonicè_fw-la intrantibus_fw-la non_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la seu_fw-la auxilio_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la faeto_fw-la ut_fw-la uâ—am_fw-la perdant_fw-la aut_fw-la membrum_fw-la seu_fw-la capiantur_fw-la mala_fw-la capatione_fw-la consiltrum_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la credturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la â—uncium_fw-la feu_fw-fr literas_fw-la corum_fw-la slay_v i_o sciente_fw-la nemini_fw-la pandam_fw-la papatum_fw-la romanum_fw-la &_o regalia_z s._n petri_n adiutor_fw-la eye_n ero_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendum_fw-la &_o defendendum_fw-la saluo_fw-la meo_fw-la ordine_fw-la contrá_fw-fr omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la legatum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la in_o cundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la honorificè_fw-la tractabo_fw-la &_o in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la adiwâ—bo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la praepeditus_fw-la fuero_fw-la canonica_fw-la praepeditione_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la singulis_fw-la trenniis_fw-la visitabo_fw-la â—ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o aut_fw-la per_fw-la meum_fw-la nunclum_fw-la â—â—â—_o apostolica_fw-la absoluar_fw-la licentia_fw-la possessiones_fw-la verò_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la mei_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la non-vendam_a neque_fw-la donabe_fw-la neque_fw-la oppignorabo_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la infeudabo_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la alienabo_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la rom._n pontifice_fw-la sic_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la adiwel_fw-it &_o sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la euangelia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a in._n bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o hour_n henceforth_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n n._n the_o pope_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o council_n nor_o help_v either_o with_o my_o consent_n or_o deed_n whereby_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o member_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unpayr_v or_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o any_o evil_a take_n the_o council_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v to_o i_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o messenger_n or_o by_o their_o letter_n witting_o or_o willing_o i_o shall_v utter_v to_o none_o their_o hindrance_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o remine_n and_o mainten_v the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o arde_o so_o my_o order_n be_v salve_v against_o all_o person_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n both_o in_o go_v and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v and_o help_v he_o in_o all_o necessity_n be_v call_v to_o a_o â—â—hode_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o câ—me_v unless_o i_o be_v let_v by_o
with_o his_o army_n yet_o remain_v behind_o arrive_v queen_n alinore_n the_o king_n mother_n bring_v with_o her_o bernegera_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n daughter_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o king_n richard_n alinor_n which_o do_v alinore_n leave_v bernegera_n behind_o she_o depart_v take_v her_o journey_n towards_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n for_o gaufrious_a her_o other_o son_n above_o mention_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n be_v before_o elect_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o brother_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o which_o mean_a time_n as_o queen_n alinorie_n be_v travil_v towards_o rome_n pope_n clement_n above_o mention_v dye_v about_o the_o 6._o day_n of_o april_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n 3._o come_v from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n wherein_o the_o way_n meet_v he_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n &_o constantia_n his_o wife_n with_o a_o great_a rout_n of_o arm_a soldier_n but_o the_o roman_n make_v fast_o their_o gate_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o city_n pride_n then_o pope_n celestine_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n before_o the_o church_n door_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o say_a henricus_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n his_o army_n wait_v without_o that_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o &_o maintain_v justice_n also_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n full_a and_o whole_a what_o soever_o have_v be_v diminish_v thereof_o &_o final_o that_o he_o shall_v surrender_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o the_o city_n of_o tusculanun_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o grant_v then_o the_o pope_n take_v he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o anoint_v he_o for_o emperor_n &_o his_o wife_n for_o empress_n who_o there_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n pontifical_a hold_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n vow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o the_o pope_n foot_n receive_v the_o crown_n achon_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o empress_n also_o the_o crown_n thus_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o with_o his_o foot_n strike_v it_o off_o again_o from_o his_o head_n unto_o the_o ground_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o again_o in_o case_n he_o so_o deserve_v then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v up_o the_o crown_n set_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n again_o exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la anonimo_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n ex_fw-la alio_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la aeneas_n cum_fw-la ascanio_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o king_n philip_n from_o messana_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n king_n richard_n in_o april_n follow_v about_o the_o xx_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n sail_v from_o the_o haven_n of_o messana_n with_o a_o 150._o great_a ship_n &_o 53_o great_a baleis_n well_o man_v and_o appoint_v take_v his_o journey_n towards_o achon_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n on_o good_a friday_n about_o the_o 9_o hour_n rise_v a_o mighty_a southwinde_n with_o a_o winpest_n which_o dissever_v and_o scatter_v all_o his_o navy_n achon_n some_o to_o one_o place_n and_o some_o to_o a_o other_o the_o king_n with_o a_o few_o ship_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n and_o there_o before_o the_o haven_n of_o rhodes_n cast_v a_o anchor_n the_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o king_n sister_n queen_n of_o sicilia_n and_o bernegera_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n daughter_n with_o 2._o other_o ship_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o cyprus_n the_o king_n make_v great_a moan_n for_o the_o ship_n of_o his_o sister_n &_o bernegera_n his_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v become_v after_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowen_v send_v forth_o his_o galley_n diligent_o to_o search_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o navy_n disperse_v but_o especial_o for_o the_o ship_n wherein_o his_o sister_n be_v &_o the_o maiden_n who_o he_o shall_v marry_v who_o at_o length_n be_v find_v safe_a and_o merry_a at_o the_o port_n of_o lunszem_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o cyprus_n notwtstanding_v the_o ij_o other_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o their_o company_n before_o in_o the_o same_o haven_n be_v drown_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n &_o man_n of_o worship_n among_o who_o be_v m._n roger_n call_v maw_n catulus_n the_o king_n vice_n chancellor_n who_o be_v find_v have_v the_o king_n seal_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n man_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v then_o isakius_n call_v also_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o griffone_n who_o take_v and_o imprison_v all_o englishman_n which_o by_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o land_n also_o invegle_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o good_n &_o prize_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v drown_v about_o his_o coast_n neither_o will_v suffer_v the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o two_o lady_n be_v to_o enter_v within_o the_o port_n the_o tiding_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n richard_n captivity_n he_o in_o his_o great_a wrath_n gather_v his_o galley_n &_o ship_n together_o bord_v the_o land_n of_o cyprus_n where_o he_o first_o in_o gentle_a wise_a signify_v to_o king_n isakius_n how_o he_o with_o his_o englishmen_n come_v as_o stranger_n to_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v by_o distress_n of_o wether_n drive_v upon_o his_o bound_n &_o therefore_o with_o all_o humble_a petition_n beseech_v he_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o let_v go_v such_o prisoner_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n of_o they_o which_o be_v drown_v as_o he_o detain_v in_o his_o hand_n richard_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o behouse_n of_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o king_n once_o twice_o &_o thrice_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o proud_o answer_v again_o send_v the_o king_n word_n that_o he_o neither_o will_v let_v the_o captive_n go_v nor_o render_v the_o good_n of_o they_o which_o be_v drown_v etc._n etc._n when_o king_n richard_n hear_v this_o how_o little_a the_o emperor_n isakius_n make_v of_o his_o so_o humble_a and_o honest_a petition_n and_o how_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v get_v without_o violent_a force_n isakius_n eftsoon_o geve_v commandment_n through_o all_o his_o host_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o armour_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o revenge_v such_o injury_n receive_v of_o that_o proud_a and_o cruel_a k._n of_o cyprus_n willing_a they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o misdoubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o the_o victory_n cyprus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o people_n stand_v ward_n the_o sea_n coast_n where_o the_o englishman_n shall_v arrive_v with_o sword_n bill_n and_o lance_n and_o such_o other_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v set_v board_n stool_n and_o chest_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o wall_n nowheir_o but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v harness_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o unexpert_a &_o unskilful_a in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n rich._n then_o king_n richard_n with_o his_o soldier_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n first_o set_v his_o bowman_n before_o who_o with_o their_o shot_n make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v the_o englishman_n thus_o win_v the_o land_n upon_o they_o so_o fierce_o press_v upon_o the_o griffone_n that_o after_o long_o fight_v and_o many_o blow_n rich._n at_o last_o the_o emperor_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o king_n richard_n valiant_o pursue_v and_o slay_v many_o and_o diverse_a he_o take_v alyve_a and_o have_v go_v near_o also_o to_o have_v the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o night_n come_v on_o &_o part_v the_o battle_n and_o thus_o k._n richard_n with_o much_o spoil_n &_o great_a victory_n return_v to_o the_o porte_fw-fr town_n of_o lymâ—zem_n which_o the_o townsman_n have_v leave_v for_o fear_n find_v there_o great_a abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n and_o vittayle_n the_o same_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n get_v joane_n the_o king_n sister_n and_o bernegera_n the_o maiden_n enter_v the_o port_n and_o town_n of_o lymeâ—zem_n with_o l._n great_a ship_n and_o fourteen_o galliots_n so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a navye_n there_o meet_v together_o be_v ccliiij_o tall_a ship_n and_o above_o 60._o galliots_n then_o isakius_n the_o emperor_n see_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v by_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o night_n pitch_v his_o tent_n v._o mile_n of_o from_o the_o english_a army_n swear_v that_o
ambassador_n the_o king_n also_o at_o canterb._n by_o letter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v certify_v from_o his_o own_o ambassador_n wait_v their_o come_n where_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o may_n the_o king_n receaive_v they_o make_v unto_o they_o a_o oath_n that_o of_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o stand_v accurse_v he_o will_v make_v ample_a restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o who_o also_o all_o the_o lord_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v with_o the_o king_n attend_v the_o legate_n come_v swear_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accomplish_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o then_o they_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o hold_v and_o confirm_v yâ—_z same_o whether_o that_o he_o will_v or_o not_o or_o by_z strength_n to_o use_v the_o author_n word_n then_o submit_v the_o king_n himself_o unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o resign_v give_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o ireland_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o heir_n for_o evermore_o yâ—_z shall_v come_v of_o he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v take_v again_o these_o two_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o form_n pay_v yearly_a therefore_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o 1000_o mark_v of_o silver_n then_o take_v the_o king_n the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o lord_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n to_o pandulphe_n the_o pope_n chief_a legate_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a here_o i_o resign_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n hand_n innocent_a the_o three_o &_o put_v i_o whole_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o ordinance_n then_o take_v pandolphe_n the_o crown_n of_o king_n john_n and_o keep_v it_o 5._o day_n as_o a_o possession_n &_o seazon_n take_v of_o these_o two_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n continue_v also_o all_o thing_n promise_v by_o his_o charter_n obligatorie_n as_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n obligatorie_n that_o k_o john_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o yield_v up_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n dwell_v it_o john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k_o of_o england_n greeting_n to_o your_o university_n know_v be_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v greeve_v &_o offend_a god_n &_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n &_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n &_o we_o may_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a offer_n &_o comperent_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n &_o to_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o body_n as_o with_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o of_o ireland_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o desire_v for_o to_o meek_a we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o meke_v he_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n earl_n &_o baroâ—â—_n we_o offer_v &_o free_o grant_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n &_o paul_n and_o to_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o &_o to_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o all_o the_o realm_n patronage_n of_o church_n of_o england_n &_o of_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o help_v &_o health_n of_o our_o king_n soul_n &_o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o from_o this_o time_n afterward_o we_o will_v receive_v &_o hold_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o farm_n do_v sealtie_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o to_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o in_o the_o manner_n abovesayd_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n pandolphe_n the_o pope_n southdeacon_n we_o make_v liege_n homage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n &_o we_o before_o he_o be_v &_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o manner_n thing_n abovesaid_a and_o thereto_o we_o bound_v we_o &_o all_o that_o come_v after_o we_o &_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o without_o any_o gainsay_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o eke_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o church_n vacant_a and_o in_o token_n of_o this_o thing_n ever_o for_o to_o last_o we_o will_v confirm_v &_o ordain_v that_o he_o be_v our_o special_a renter_fw-la of_o the_o foresay_a realm_n save_v s._n peter_n penny_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n pay_v by_o year_n a_o 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n at_o 2._o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o all_o manner_n custom_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o say_a realm_n that_o be_v to_o seine_v at_o michaelmas_n &_o at_o easter_n that_o be_v for_o england_n 700_o mark_n and_o 300._o mark_n for_o ireland_n save_v to_o we_o &_o to_o our_o heir_n our_o justice_n and_o our_o other_o franchise_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o before_o ben_fw-mi say_v we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a without_o end_n &_o to_o that_o obligation_n we_o &_o all_o our_o successor_n &_o our_o heir_n in_o this_o manner_n beth_fw-mi bound_n that_o if_o we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o heir_n through_o any_o presumption_n fall_v in_o any_o point_n again_o these_o thing_n above_o say_v and_o he_o be_v warn_v and_o will_v not_o right_o amend_v he_o he_o shall_v then_o less_o the_o aforesaid_a realm_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o charter_n of_o obligation_n and_o our_o warrant_n for_o evermore_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a without_o gainsay_v we_o shall_v from_o this_o day_n afterward_o be_v true_a to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o thou_o innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o thou_o and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o ireland_n we_o shall_v maintain_v trewlich_o in_o all_o manner_n point_n against_o all_o manner_n man_n by_o our_o power_n through_o god_n help_n upon_o this_o obligation_n the_o king_n be_v discharge_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o july_n prince_n from_o that_o tyrannical_a interdiction_n under_o which_o he_o continue_v 6._o year_n and_o 3._o month_n but_o before_o the_o releasement_n thereof_o first_o he_o be_v miserable_o compel_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o geve_v over_o both_o his_o crown_n &_o sceptre_n to_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o day_n and_o his_o client_n vassal_n feudary_n and_o tenant_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o of_o he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o cardinal_n be_v bind_v obligatory_o both_o for_o himself_o &_o for_o his_o successor_n to_o pay_v yearly_o for_o a_o knowledge_n thereof_o a_o m._n mark_n for_o england_n &_o ireland_n then_o come_v they_o thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o many_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n wound_v for_o obey_v their_o liege_n king_n as_o blind_a idiotes_n and_o there_o they_o be_v absolve_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n except_o yâ—_z spiritual_a father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a soldier_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o seake_v to_o rome_n as_o captive_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o fatherhood_n in_o this_o new_a ruffel_a the_o king_n easy_o grant_v that_o abbot_n dean_n and_o curate_n shall_v be_v elect_v free_o every_o where_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v true_o observe_v but_o against_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n allege_v their_o canonical_a decree_n and_o rule_v synodal_a determine_v the_o king_n therein_o to_o have_v nothing_o a_o do_v but_o only_o to_o geve_v his_o consent_n after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o elect_v but_o among_o this_o shave_a rabble_n some_o there_o be_v which_o consent_v not_o to_o this_o wicked_a error_n a_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o please_v that_o that_o land_n interdiction_n shall_v cease_v till_o the_o king_n have_v pay_v all_o yâ—_z which_o their_o clergy_n in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v demand_v without_o reason_n yea_o what_o every_o saucy_a sir_n john_n for_o his_o part_n demand_v even_o to_o the_o very_a break_n of_o their_o hedge_n the_o steal_n of_o their_o appel_n and_o their_o other_o occasional_a damage_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o incredible_a sum_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v answer_v such_o be_v the_o outrageous_a cruel_a noise_n of_o that_o mischievous_a progeny_n antichrist_n against_o their_o natural_a king_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v afore_o concern_v the_o bitter_a malice_n of_o the_o clergye_n against_o their_o prince_n yet_o
by_o s._n peter_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o at_o my_o hand_n obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n for_o why_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o thing_n injure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v my_o leyser_n the_o archb_n be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o time_n convenient_a execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a baron_n with_o they_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o offend_v &_o anger_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n with_o great_a indignation_n &_o countenance_n most_o terrible_a he_o rend_v and_o destroy_v by_o sentence_n definitive_a condemn_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o thereupon_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o assay_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n council_n &_o remain_v still_o interdict_v they_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o council_n general_a in_o the_o same_o year_n 1215._o 1215._o be_v those_o great_a man_n also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o general_a synod_n which_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o king_n expulsion_n nor_o yet_o tirannical_a depose_n though_o they_o be_v call_v they_o say_v thereunto_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o and_o require_v by_o oath_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o of_o conscience_n do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o also_o grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a realm_n miserable_o then_o divide_v into_o two_o faction_n through_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o strife_n increase_v in_o the_o land_n every_o where_o yet_o be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n at_o that_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o allow_v his_o do_n but_o they_o which_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n not_o a_o little_a suspect_v the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o flee_v speedy_o to_o the_o french_a k._n philip_n king_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o they_o his_o elder_a son_n ludowike_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o k._n and_o that_o without_o much_o tarriance_n they_o beseech_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o utter_o that_o they_o may_v they_o say_v be_v deliver_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o be_v the_o report_n that_o those_o most_o wicked_a papist_n give_v their_o christian_n governor_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v though_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a even_o for_o very_a conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o and_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v busy_a to_o choose_v the_o say_a ludowike_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v thither_o one_o gualo_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n martin_n to_o those_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n england_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n that_o he_o with_o all_o power_n possible_a shall_v favour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feudary_n or_o tenant_n the_o french_a king_n thereto_o make_v answer_n as_o one_o not_o content_v with_o that_o arrogant_a precept_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o nor_o yet_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o speak_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o his_o son_n by_o treason_n of_o the_o baron_n no_o prince_n of_o potentate_n say_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n may_v pledge_v or_o geve_v away_o his_o kingdom_n england_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o realm_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a common_a wealth_n wtout_fw-fr the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v introduce_v or_o set_v up_o such_o a_o precedent_n in_o christianity_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_n king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o i_o like_v not_o this_o example_n in_o these_o day_n begone_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v this_o fact_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a adversary_n yet_o i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o endamage_v his_o realm_n &_o have_v bring_v that_o noble_a ground_n and_o duene_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a tribute_n the_o chief_a lord_n and_o man_n of_o his_o nobility_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n let_v the_o k._n of_o england_n do_v therein_o what_o he_o like_v no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n &_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n with_o that_o come_v in_o ludowike_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o there_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o my_o purpose_a journey_n the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o i_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o hart_n shall_v stir_v within_o my_o breast_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v well_o obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o father_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dompe_n &_o answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o fare_v as_o though_o he_o have_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n be_v like_o he_o mistrust_v some_o thing_n therein_o as_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o all_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o king_n yoke_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n king_n priest_n and_o monk_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o become_v or_o find_v trusty_a friend_n he_o be_v then_o compel_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o travail_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n look_v every_o day_n when_o his_o baron_n &_o their_o confederate_n will_v cruel_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o dover_n and_o there_o look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n which_o love_v he_o better_o than_o do_v his_o own_o people_n and_o thither_o to_o he_o resort_v from_o flaunders_n brabant_n &_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o guiane_n gascon_a &_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o from_o other_o country_n more_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n the_o report_n than_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o those_o country_n mighty_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o dominion_n to_o his_o protection_n a_o other_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o livery_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o fear_v to_o lose_v both_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n abroad_o in_o the_o air_n to_o quiet_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o manar_a of_o tumult_n and_o lead_v there_o a_o solitary_a life_n among_o river_n and_o waterman_n where_o as_o he_o rather_o count_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v be_v so_o traitorous_o handle_v of_o his_o bishop_n and_o baron_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o be_v just_o advenge_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o purification_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n or_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n move_v thereunto_o rather_o for_o the_o doubt_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o people_n then_o for_o any_o other_o devotion_n else_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o his_o familiar_a seruamt_n since_o i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o land_n england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sorrow_n come_v to_o it_o never_o thing_n
prosper_v with_o i_o but_o all_o have_v go_v against_o i_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o 1216._o be_v simon_n langton_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 1216._o but_o that_o election_n anon_o arter_n be_v dissolve_v for_o information_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v simon_n be_v brother_n to_o steven_n langton_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o more_o hate_n unto_o he_o york_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o nought_o and_o do_v find_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o stuuburne_a wherefore_o he_o place_v in_o his_o brother_n place_n walter_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o same_o year_n legate_n gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n renew_v his_o great_a curse_n upon_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n likewise_o upon_o simon_n langton_n and_o gernais_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o yâ—_z same_o and_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n for_o in_o that_o do_v he_o make_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v light_n the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o book_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n public_o to_o be_v read_v commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o over_o at_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o ad_fw-la his_o subject_n the_o say_v simon_n &_o geruais_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 44._o and_o deride_v much_o his_o do_n in_o that_o behalf_n say_v that_o for_o the_o just_a title_n of_o ludowick_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o scorn_v do_v likewise_o vilipende_fw-la and_o disdainous_o mock_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o command_v and_o do_v and_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o at_o table_n and_o at_o church_n show_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o open_a contemner_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n ludowicke_n at_o london_n take_v himself_o for_o king_n constitute_v simon_n langton_n for_o his_o high_a chancellor_n &_o geruais_n hobruge_n for_o his_o chief_a preacher_n by_o who_o daily_a preach_n as_o well_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o be_v both_o excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o service_n to_o be_v song_n &_o the_o say_a ludowicke_n be_v in_o all_o point_n fit_a for_o their_o hand_n about_o this_o time_n norwich_n be_v pandulphus_fw-la than_o cardinal_n collect_v the_o peter_n penny_n a_o old_a pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a pain_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o those_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o for_o other_o great_a miracle_n beside_o he_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o augment_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o expense_n it_o chance_v about_o this_o time_n 47._o that_o the_o uicount_n of_o melun_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o prince_n ludowicke_n to_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a at_o london_n and_o also_o move_v of_o conscience_n to_o call_v certain_a of_o the_o english_a baron_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o sorrowful_a case_n england_n and_o pity_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_n towards_o you_o and_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o your_o utter_a confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o you_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o they_o in_o time_n prince_n ludowicke_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n &_o 16._o of_o his_o earl_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v of_o counsel_n with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v all_o they_o from_o service_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o land_n and_o good_n as_o many_o as_o he_o find_v now_o to_o go_v against_o their_o liege_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o tale_n for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o on_o my_o faith_n lie_v now_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o same_o i_o have_v great_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o geve_v you_o this_o warning_n i_o pity_v poor_a england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o noble_a a_o region_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o so_o extreme_a misery_n and_o when_o he_o with_o tear_n have_v lament_v it_o a_o space_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o counsel_v you_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o provide_v the_o remeady_a in_o time_n lest_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o unwares_o your_o king_n for_o a_o season_n have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o ludowicke_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evilles_n choose_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o keep_v that_o secret_a which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o good_a will_n with_o that_o he_o give_v over_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n and_o to_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a danger_n and_o this_o daily_o augment_v that_o fear_n which_o then_o come_v upon_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v extreme_o hate_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o every_o week_n come_v upon_o they_o new_a excommunication_n daily_o detriment_n they_o have_v beside_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n in_o their_o land_n &_o house_n corn_n and_o cattle_n wine_n and_o child_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o need_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v prey_n and_o booty_n for_o sustain_v their_o miserable_a life_n for_o look_v whatsoever_o prince_n ludowick_n obtain_v by_o his_o war_n either_o territory_n or_o castle_n he_o give_v they_o all_o to_o his_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o traitor_n like_a as_o they_o have_v warn_v afore_o which_o greeve_v they_o worst_a of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o mischief_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o much_o worse_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o late_a sovereign_n &_o natural_a liege_n lord_n king_n john_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o in_o doubt_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o treason_n afore_o commit_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o he_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o so_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o pardon_v after_o instant_a great_a suit_n make_v for_o they_o i_o here_o omit_v his_o recovery_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n with_o many_o other_o dangerous_a adventure_n against_o the_o foresay_a ludowicke_n both_o at_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n norwiche_n &_o other_o place_n else_o as_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o matter_n again_o into_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n he_o consequent_o iourney_v with_o a_o very_a strong_a army_n of_o man_n and_o there_o with_o great_a mischief_n he_o afflict_v they_o because_o they_o have_v give_v place_n &_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o enemy_n after_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n &_o crowland_n for_o the_o great_a treason_n which_o they_o also_o have_v wrought_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o into_o lincolnshire_n in_o this_o year_n about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o july_n die_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n call_v perusium_n in_o italy_n die_v where_o as_o he_o have_v travail_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o genovay_n and_o the_o pyse_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o advantage_n after_o he_o anon_o succeed_v one_o ciatius_fw-la otherwise_o call_v honorius_n tertius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n 10._o year_n and_o a_o half_a &_o more_o when_o this_o be_v once_o know_v in_o england_n great_o rejoice_v all_o they_o which_o be_v king_n johns_n enemy_n special_o the_o priest_n yet_o have_v they_o small_a cause_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o they_o noise_v it_o all_o the_o realm_n over_o that_o this_o new_a pope_n will_v set_v a_o new_a order_n and_o
the_o valuation_n of_o church_n be_v know_v better_a unto_o their_o archdeacon_n then_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o desire_v a_o general_a call_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o day_n and_o place_n be_v assign_v where_o they_o shall_v talk_v at_o which_o day_n and_o place_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n convent_v together_o dare_v not_o geve_v any_o direct_a denay_n of_o that_o contribution_n but_o after_o a_o modest_a sort_n do_v insinuate_v certain_a acception_n against_o the_o same_o 1._o first_o they_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o contribution_n be_v demand_v to_o war_n against_o he_o pope_n who_o be_v join_v to_o matrimony_n with_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v 2._o second_o for_o that_o the_o say_a contribution_n tend_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n for_o so_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bill_n pretend_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n 3._o three_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a 4._o four_o because_o that_o when_o a_o late_a they_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o good_n it_o be_v with_o this_o protestation_n that_o they_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o item_n because_o they_o have_v contribute_v before_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o contribute_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o a_o action_n twice_o do_v shall_v grow_v into_o a_o custom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n lege_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o item_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n continual_o to_o seek_v to_o rome_n through_o the_o emperor_n land_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o say_a emperor_n by_o the_o way_n will_v work_v their_o annoyance_n 7._o item_n because_o the_o king_n have_v many_o enemy_n abroad_o &_o for_o his_o war_n have_v need_v of_o much_o money_n at_o home_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v alienate_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n 8._o item_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o patroness_n of_o their_o church_n not_o know_v whether_o their_o patron_n do_v or_o will_v agree_v unto_o the_o same_o 9_o last_o because_o they_o hear_v say_v that_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o which_o they_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v short_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v contribute_v now_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o legate_n and_o his_o fellow_n hear_v these_o allegation_n see_v their_o own_o confusion_n be_v the_o less_o importunate_a not_o long_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n 4._o in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o english_a nation_n do_v exhibit_v certain_a article_n of_o their_o grevamce_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v gravatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la d._n papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la contentus_fw-la subsidio_fw-la illo_fw-la quòd_fw-la voco_fw-la denarius_fw-la be_v petri._n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v greve_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o peter_n penny_n seconâ—_o require_v and_o extort_v from_o the_o clergy_n great_a exaction_n and_o more_o be_v like_o without_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n 2._o item_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v greve_v that_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o same_o can_v present_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v into_o their_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n letter_n but_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o roman_n which_o know_v neither_o the_o realm_n nor_o the_o tongue_n thereof_o both_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n and_o rob_v away_o the_o money_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n 3._o item_n three_o it_o be_v greve_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n promise_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o in_o require_v of_o pension_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n he_o will_v require_v but_o only_o twelve_o benefice_n now_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o many_o more_o benefice_n and_o provision_n be_v bestow_v away_o by_o he_o four_o 4._o item_n the_o realm_n be_v greeve_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o benefice_n in_o england_n one_o italian_n succeed_v a_o other_o the_o english_a man_n be_v not_o only_o exclude_v but_o also_o compel_v for_o yâ—_z determine_v of_o their_o matter_n to_o seek_v to_o rome_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n martiâ—â—s_n 5._o the_o five_o grevance_n be_v for_o the_o oft_o recourse_n of_o that_o infamous_a legate_n by_o who_o both_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o authority_n of_o old_a grant_v statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v imbesele_v and_o abrogate_v whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o england_n be_v greevous_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v sixth_o 6._o the_o say_a realm_n be_v also_o greve_v in_o general_a tallage_n collection_n and_o assize_n make_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n the_o appellation_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o king_n proctor_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o seven_o 7._o seventhly_a the_o foresay_a realm_n complain_v and_o be_v greeve_v that_o in_o the_o benefice_n give_v to_o italian_n neither_o yâ—_z old_a ordinance_n nor_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o hospitality_n nor_o any_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n nor_o service_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o maintain_v as_o the_o manner_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n require_v over_o and_o above_o these_o foresay_a grievance_n there_o come_v moreover_o from_o the_o pope_n other_o fresh_a letter_n pope_n charge_v and_o command_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o find_v of_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n some_o ten_o arm_a soldier_n some_o 5._o some_o 15._o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o where_o he_o shall_v appoint_v after_o these_o and_o other_o grievance_n &_o enormity_n of_o rome_n the_o state_n of_o england_n consult_v together_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n thereof_o first_o the_o abbot_n &_o prior_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_n after_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la so_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o our_o common_a say_n go_v as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a so_o go_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o send_v you_o for_o new_a tallage_n and_o exaction_n to_o be_v collect_v which_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o be_v move_v and_o disturb_v vehement_o withal_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o the_o bishop_n several_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n bishop_n henricus_fw-la tertius_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n venerabili_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la n_o episcopo_fw-la salutem_fw-la licet_fw-la alias_o vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o henry_n the_o three_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverend_a in_o christ_n bishop_n of_o n._n whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o write_v unto_o you_o once_o pope_n twice_o thrice_o as_o well_o by_o our_o privy_a seal_n as_o also_o by_o our_o letter_n patente_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o exact_v or_o collecte_n for_o the_o pope_n behalf_n any_o tallage_n or_o other_o help_n of_o our_o subject_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o no_o such_o tallage_n nor_o help_n either_o can_v or_o be_v use_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o our_o realm_n without_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o princely_a dignity_n which_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v suffer_v or_o sustain_v yet_o you_o contemn_v and_o and_o vilepend_v our_o commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o provision_n make_v in_o our_o last_o council_n at_o london_n grant_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o our_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n have_v that_o notwithstanding_o proceed_v in_o collect_v the_o say_v your_o tax_n and_o tallage_n whereupon_o we_o do_v great_o marvel_v and_o be_v move_v especial_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v contrary_a unto_o your_o own_o decree_n whereas_o you_o and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o say_a council_n in_o this_o do_v all_o agree_v and_o grant_v that_o
king_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o mourning_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v by_o say_v &_o complain_v that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o the_o realine_a again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o gloucester_n where_o the_o archbish_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v with_o leoline_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v reconcile_v before_o with_o the_o other_o noble_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confederate_a such_o as_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a between_o they_o sans_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v leoline_n content_v although_o with_o much_o a_o do_v &_o great_a difficulty_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z league_n of_o peace_n say_v &_o protest_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o king_n almose_n than_o all_o the_o puisaunce_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n within_o england_n this_o do_v the_o king_n there_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o exile_n and_o banish_a lord_n &_o to_o all_o his_o noble_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o about_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o june_n at_o gloucester_n noble_n promise_v to_o they_o his_o full_a favour_n &_o reconcilement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o heir_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v suspect_v no_o fraud_n therein_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o safeconduct_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n favour_n who_o the_o king_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n receive_v and_o embrace_v restore_v he_o not_o only_o to_o his_o favour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o household_n &_o council_n with_o his_o live_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deseise_v before_o then_o hubert_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n god_n by_o who_o gracious_a providence_n he_o so_o merucilous_o be_v preserve_v from_o so_o great_a distress_n &_o tribulation_n be_v again_o so_o happy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n after_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n come_v in_o gilbert_n basset_n a_o noble_a man_n richard_n suard_n also_o gilbert_n the_o brother_n of_o rich._n martial_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o gilbert_n recover_v again_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o ireland_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o service_n due_a for_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o be_v grant_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a marshal_n court_n belong_v before_o to_o his_o brother_n richard_n in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o communication_n continue_v then_o at_o gloucester_n the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_v bring_v the_o forge_a letter_n wherein_o be_v betray_v the_o life_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n counsel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o ireland_n read_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n great_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v confess_v there_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v force_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o command_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o certain_a letter_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o say_v &_o swear_v he_o never_o hear_v whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o search_v well_o his_o conscience_n &_o say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v procurer_n of_o knowledge_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v murder_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n answer_n then_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n send_v his_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o robert_n passeiew_v to_o appear_v and_o yield_v account_n for_o his_o treasure_n to_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o his_o seal_n by_o they_o abuse_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o rival_n keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o minster_n church_n of_o winchester_n neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v appear_v stephen_n segrave_n who_o succeed_v after_o hubert_n the_o justice_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n before_o after_o become_v a_o layman_n and_o now_o hide_v himself_o in_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o clerk_n again_o robert_n passelew_n covert_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a cellar_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n so_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v but_o think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n at_o length_n through_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n be_v make_v yâ—_z a_o dilatory_a day_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o to_o answer_v at_o which_o day_n first_o appear_v peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n answer_n than_o stephen_n segrane_n after_o he_o robert_n passelew_n each_o of_o they_o several_o one_o after_o another_o show_v themselves_o but_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o like_o traitor_n be_v reprove_v and_o like_a villain_n be_v send_v away_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 91._o variance_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o the_o roman_n roman_n while_o peace_n thus_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n be_v reconcile_v in_o england_n dissension_n and_o variance_n the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n begin_v in_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o citizen_n claim_v by_o old_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o suspend_v the_o say_a city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o maver_z excess_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o quòd_fw-la minor_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la maior_fw-la to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n ergo_fw-la maior_fw-la quolibet_fw-la cive_z nae_fw-la etiam_fw-la rege_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o also_o great_a than_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o both_o aught_o and_o lawful_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n when_o they_o offend_v as_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o when_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o course_n tribute_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n allege_v again_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o city_n and_o senator_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o new_a and_o also_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o which_o yearly_a tribute_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o possession_n before_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o hereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n repli_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v the_o head_n ruler_n of_o the_o city_n with_o gentle_a reward_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o custom_n for_o that_o custom_n only_o ought_v to_o stand_v which_o consist_v not_o upon_o example_n but_o upon_o right_a and_o reason_n roman_n further_o and_o beside_o the_o citizen_n say_v that_o they_o at_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o the_o senator_n will_v appropriate_v their_o country_n with_o new_a and_o large_a limit_n and_o infranche_n the_o same_o be_v enlarge_v with_o fine_n and_o border_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n again_o make_v answer_n that_o certain_a lordshyps_n and_n city_n and_o castle_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a limit_n as_o the_o city_n uitterbium_fw-la and_o moutcastee_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o appropriate_v within_o their_o precinct_n but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o usurp_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o other_o be_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o controversy_n rise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n such_o dissension_n kindle_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n remove_v to_o perusitâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v recite_v think_v there_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o but_o the_o roman_n
his_o dignity_n honour_n title_n prerogative_n kingdom_n &_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o occasion_n hereunto_o as_o well_o pandolphus_n &_o colonutius_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v both_o right_a well_o declare_v for_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o dedicate_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n when_o he_o do_v sollicitate_a against_o fridericus_n jacobus_n tewpolus_fw-la the_o venetian_a duke_n who_o for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o take_v with_o yâ—_z emperor_n in_o the_o imprison_n of_o his_o son_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n he_o shall_v allure_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v in_o so_o troublous_a a_o time_n such_o a_o comforter_n &_o aider_n unto_o he_o that_o as_o blondus_n write_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n gratulatory_a he_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o venetian_a and_o benwetian_a legate_n make_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o which_o for_o certain_a cause_n about_o their_o sea_n cost_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o covenaunt_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o at_o their_o public_a charge_n they_o shall_v rig_v and_o man_n 35_o galley_n which_o shall_v spoil_v and_o burn_v all_o alongst_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o frederick_n but_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o see_v the_o good_a will_n and_o fidelity_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n bear_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o see_v also_o what_o aid_n the_o emperor_n have_v of_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o win_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n bestâ—â—_n then_o have_v he_o recourse_n again_o to_o his_o old_a crafty_a practice_n &_o subtlety_n and_o further_o devise_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o people_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v ascendit_fw-la de_fw-fr mari_fw-fr bellica_fw-la bestia_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o curse_v and_o geve_v the_o emperor_n to_o yâ—_z devil_n of_o hell_n &_o have_v deject_v he_o from_o all_o his_o princely_a dignity_n he_o in_o the_o same_o accuse_v he_o of_o so_o many_o &_o so_o huge_a a_o heap_n of_o mischief_n as_o to_o nominate_v they_o my_o hart_n detest_v and_o beside_o that_o he_o restrayn_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o appellation_n which_o every_o private_a man_n by_o law_n may_v have_v he_o slaunder_v he_o of_o treason_n perjury_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n kill_v of_o his_o kind_n and_o all_o impiety_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o miscreant_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a what_o mischief_n so_o ever_o the_o pope_n can_v devise_v with_o that_o do_v he_o charge_v he_o and_o burden_n he_o all_o this_o do_v he_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v our_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n to_o beggary_n he_o may_v scoff_n at_o and_o deride_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o a_o miscreant_n he_o detest_v and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a and_o special_a trust_n in_o albertus_n behaws_fw-la of_o the_o noble_a house_n call_v equestri_fw-la as_o crafty_a apostle_n as_o the_o best_a as_o one_o who_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o lean_v to_o his_o lust_n hand_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n deliver_v two_o other_o mandate_n in_o several_a letter_n seal_v in_o which_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n prelate_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v solemn_o recite_v the_o same_o in_o their_o church_n instead_o of_o their_o sermon_n that_o by_o his_o decree_n he_o have_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a man_n put_v he_o from_o the_o procuration_n or_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n emperor_n &_o that_o he_o have_v release_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n &_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o and_o farthermore_o charge_v they_o &_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_v &_o damnation_n that_o neither_o they_o succour_v the_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o well_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n special_a &_o trusty_a seruiture_n &_o make_v to_o his_o hand_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o chaos_n of_o public_a quietness_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v among_o all_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n towards_o the_o emperor_n be_v otho_n the_o governor_n of_o rhenus_n and_o duke_n of_o boiora_n both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o also_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a honour_n riches_n and_o estimation_n this_o prince_n both_o with_o fair_a promise_n &_o also_o reward_n he_o entice_v from_o he_o for_o that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o ludovicus_n his_o father_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n murder_v and_o slay_v and_o the_o same_o otho_n again_o cause_v 3._o other_o prince_n &_o duke_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v neighbour_n &_o near_o adjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o uuenceslaus_fw-la and_o belus_n prince_n of_o the_o ungarians_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o polonia_n to_o who_o come_v also_o fridericus_n austriacus_n his_o son_n emperor_n who_o because_o he_o be_v proscript_n or_o outlaw_v of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v his_o dukedom_n waste_v and_o burn_v as_o you_o hear_v be_v easy_o win_v unto_o the_o pope_n these_o gather_v a_o council_n when_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o empiere_n unto_o the_o kings_n son_n of_o denmark_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o election_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o patavium_n when_o these_o news_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o uineis_n his_o secretary_n upon_o easter_n day_n to_o make_v a_o narration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o great_a &_o liberal_a munificence_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o again_o of_o the_o injury_n of_o they_o towards_o he_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o of_o his_o innocencye_n also_o in_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o behalf_n and_o of_o the_o unseemelines_n of_o such_o a_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o oration_n of_o he_o he_o so_o remove_v the_o cloud_n from_o many_o man_n heart_n of_o blind_a superstition_n and_o the_o conceived_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o of_o their_o usurp_a power_n and_o subtle_a persuasion_n that_o both_o they_o plain_o see_v and_o perceave_v the_o vice_n and_o filthynes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o also_o their_o fraudulent_a deceit_n and_o flagitious_a do_n most_o vehement_o lament_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o albertus_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a verse_n which_o be_v send_v and_o write_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o which_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o this_o present_a history_n of_o fridericke_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o emperor_n moreover_o both_o by_o his_o letter_n &_o legate_n geve_v intelligence_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o of_o the_o feign_a crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v as_o also_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n or_o epistle_n follow_v here_o under_o insert_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ineffable_a foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o ask_v council_n of_o none_o create_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n two_o light_n a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o the_o great_a he_o create_v to_o govern_v the_o day_n and_o the_o les_fw-fr to_o govern_v the_o night_n which_o two_o so_o do_v their_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o zodiac_n that_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o oblique_a respect_n unto_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o do_v the_o superior_a communicate_v his_o light_n with_o the_o inferior_a even_o so_o the_o same_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n have_v appoint_v upon_o the_o earth_n two_o regiment_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n priesthood_n and_o kingly_a power_n the_o one_o for_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o other_o for_o defence_n sword_n that_o man_n which_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n over_o wanton_a and_o dissolute_a may_v have_v two_o reign_v to_o govern_v
a_o great_a army_n besiege_v the_o city_n ferraria_n that_o always_o love_v the_o emperor_n full_a well_o which_o city_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v assaut_v sharp_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o month_n and_o can_v not_o win_v the_o same_o he_o devise_v with_o himself_o to_o send_v for_o salingwerra_n out_o of_o the_o town_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parley_n promise_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o he_o for_o his_o safe_a return_n who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hugo_n rambartus_fw-la that_o say_v without_o peril_n he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o parley_n be_v come_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o prevent_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n take_v he_o as_o prisoner_n contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n example_n and_o thus_o gate_n he_o ferraria_n and_o deliver_v the_o keep_v thereof_o to_o azones_n astensis_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n thus_o falsify_v his_o troth_n and_o circumvent_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr &_o old_a man_n salingwerra_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o pope_n friendly_a historiographer_n to_o be_v but_o a_o stratagem_n or_o warlike_a policy_n but_o to_o return_v again_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o venetian_a navy_n at_o the_o mount_n garganum_n chase_v 12._o galley_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o cost_n pope_n &_o spoil_v burn_v and_o waste_v all_o the_o region_n and_o far_o take_v one_o of_o the_o emperor_n great_a ship_n be_v drive_v by_o tempest_n and_o weather_n into_o the_o haven_n sipontinum_fw-la fraught_v with_o man_n and_o munition_n fredericus_fw-la again_o get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o lucenses_n the_o uolaterane_n the_o genenses_n the_o aretine_n and_o diverse_a city_n beside_o in_o hetruria_n to_o help_v that_o country_n come_v to_o pisas_n and_o uiterbium_n which_o take_v part_n with_o he_o some_o say_v that_o the_o name_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o gibellin_n &_o guelph_n spring_v from_o frederick_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v spy_v and_o know_v have_v recourse_n to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n which_o take_v part_n with_o and_o favour_v the_o pope_n and_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o call_v the_o one_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gibelline_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n but_o for_o that_o both_o blondus_n and_o platina_n and_o some_o other_o bring_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o but_o only_o by_o slender_a conjecture_n i_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la hermanus_n antonius_n come_v florentinus_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n which_o say_v that_o these_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n in_o italy_n take_v their_o beginning_n of_o conradus_n 3_o fredericus_fw-la his_o great_a uncle_n be_v emperor_n and_o that_o these_o guelph_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o guelphus_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o henry_n the_o proud_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v gibelline_n be_v appoint_v either_o of_o conradus_n himself_o or_o else_o of_o his_o son_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o lordship_n of_o uaiblingen_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o pope_n italy_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o frederick_n be_v come_v to_o uiterbium_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o good_a will_n of_o which_o city_n the_o pope_n much_o mistrust_v he_o therefore_o cause_v a_o supplication_n to_o be_v draw_v portray_v about_o the_o same_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o with_o a_o sharp_a and_o contumelious_a oration_n he_o much_o deface_v the_o emperor_n promise_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o give_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o many_o as_o will_v arm_v themselves_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n as_o against_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n now_o when_o the_o emperor_n march_v somewhat_o near_o to_o rome_n gate_n behold_v those_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o his_o goodly_a spectacle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o his_o allure_a oration_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o mark_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v forth_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o disdain_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n soldier_n who_o have_v be_v thereunto_o so_o beneficial_a geve_v a_o fierce_a charge_n upon_o they_o put_v they_o soon_o to_o flight_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o take_v cut_v off_o that_o badge_n from_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hang_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v into_o campania_n &_o his_o own_o kingdom_n levy_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n &_o muster_v new_a band_n and_o augment_v his_o army_n and_o in_o these_o band_n he_o retain_v the_o saracen_n also_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v find_v the_o saracen_n the_o more_o trusty_a unto_o he_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o a_o city_n name_v luceria_n for_o which_o thing_n although_o the_o papistical_a writer_n do_v great_o blame_v and_o opprobrious_o write_v of_o frederick_n pope_n yet_o notwythstanding_n nicholaus_fw-la machivellus_fw-la do_v write_v that_o therefore_o he_o retain_v they_o lest_o that_o through_o the_o pope_n execrable_a curse_n he_o shall_v be_v quite_o destitute_a of_o soldier_n as_o be_v fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n a_o little_a before_o his_o grandfather_n when_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o pope_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v after_o this_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_o afflict_v by_o battle_n the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a consort_n such_o as_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v waste_v &_o destroy_v beneventum_n the_o mount_n casenum_fw-la &_o sora_n for_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o frederick_n when_o he_o have_v man_v the_o city_n aquila_n march_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a host_n both_o of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n to_o picenum_n that_o he_o may_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o besiege_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o war_n name_v asculinum_fw-la which_o be_v also_o convert_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n he_o there_o have_v understanding_n what_o the_o pope_n assistant_n have_v do_v with_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n germany_n especial_o with_o wenseslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o otho_n palatinus_n write_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o first_o he_o show_v how_o that_o those_o contumely_n and_o spiteful_a word_n which_o the_o pope_n bluster_v out_o against_o he_o be_v light_n upon_o himself_o and_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v to_o they_o of_o late_a such_o hart_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v become_v so_o lofty_a that_o not_o only_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n under_o their_o obedience_n but_o also_o seek_v how_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o be_v subject_a or_o bind_v to_o any_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n what_o they_o listen_v neither_o that_o any_o account_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o demand_v of_o their_o do_n or_o else_o to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o any_o so_o impudent_a be_v they_o in_o these_o their_o affirmation_n and_o further_o as_o prince_n they_o command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o man_n believe_v every_o thing_n they_o say_v how_o great_a a_o lie_n soever_o it_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o this_o covetousness_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v subvert_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o enemy_n be_v find_v more_o hurtful_a or_o perilous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o he_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o that_o he_o to_o who_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n appoint_v and_o commit_v see_v and_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a peril_n god_n their_o good_a heart_n will_n &_o practice_n towards_o he_o will_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o hability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n &_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n show_v himself_o so_o very_a a_o wolf_n persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o place_n and_o that_o a_o true_a &_o careful_a shepherd_n of_o god_n flock_n may_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o empire_n that_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o no_o hinderer_n but_o furtherer_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o proceed_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o also_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v into_o
suffer_v this_o patient_o glossa_fw-la the_o evil_n which_o these_o false_a prophet_n join_v together_o by_o seculare_fw-la power_n do_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o the_o do_n of_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 34._o sign_n be_v not_o that_o true_a apostle_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o by_o other_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v convert_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricus_fw-la i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n gloze_v that_o be_v i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o abundant_o in_o who_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o my_o preach_n but_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v before_o lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n gloze_v i_o shall_v not_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o other_o man_n also_o 2._o corinth_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o boast_v inordinate_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o think_v to_o boast_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v government_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v in_o experience_n gloze_v of_o other_o preacher_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a labour_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o go_v not_o to_o that_o people_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o which_o have_v apostle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o do_v boast_v over_o a_o other_o man_n flock_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 35._o sign_n be_v because_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n &_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n even_o as_o paul_n be_v send_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o preach_v act_n 13._o separate_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o gloze_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decree_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n go_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o those_o preacher_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o preacher_n which_o have_v but_o small_a worldly_a substance_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 2._o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v ezechiel_n upon_o his_o foot_n in_o qua_fw-la spem_fw-la situs_fw-la unus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v â—art_n â—acke_o from_o their_o profession_n which_o have_v go_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o to_o those_o nation_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o babylonians_n and_o all_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n therefore_o if_o such_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v &_o have_v both_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o they_o go_v not_o into_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o into_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o same_o betimes_o even_o as_o jonas_n which_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ninivy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v interpret_v large_a or_o wide_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o the_o infidel_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v not_o to_o those_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n take_v their_o journey_n into_o â—harsis_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v â—oâ—king_v after_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o go_v unto_o thosâ—_n which_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o do_v well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o godly_a and_o devout_a christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n unless_o they_o be_v throw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n 2._o timo._n 2._o and_o shun_v thou_o those_o gloze_v that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o be_v the_o 36._o sign_n be_v die_v because_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v neither_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o they_o paul_n roman_n 15._o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o i_o glo._n that_o be_v i_o speak_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o many_o thing_n &_o do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o never_o do_v be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 37._o sign_n be_v spiritual_o that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o or_o lean_a to_o logical_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 38._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o love_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o hate_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 14._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o son_n and_o sister_n and_o also_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gloze_v that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v whatsoever_o do_v resist_v or_o let_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o true_a preacher_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v promote_v their_o nephew_n and_o kinsfolk_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o livinge_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 39_o sign_n be_v world_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n can_v lie_v for_o prophecy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 5._o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n and_o cease_v thou_o not_o to_o rescue_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v to_o destruction_n neither_o may_v he_o allege_v vain_a accusation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n require_v if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o strong_a enough_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v know_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o so_o ever_o
baron_n as_o lord_n john_n fitze_n john_n l._n hastings_n l._n geoffrey_n lucy_n lord_n john_n uescy_n l._n william_n segrave_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n roberte_n uespoynt_n with_o diverse_a and_o many_o mo_z who_o answer_n to_o yâ—_z king_n again_o be_v this_o that_o the_o provision_n make_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o oxford_n whereunto_o they_o be_v swear_v they_o will_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v to_o their_o life_n end_n forso_fw-la much_o as_o they_o do_v sound_a and_o also_o be_v agree_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o stable_a wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o part_n on_o both_o side_n discord_v among_o themselves_o will_v so_o have_v depart_v have_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n come_v between_o both_o labour_v between_o they_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n comprimis_fw-la by_o who_o mean_a say_v gualt_n gisburn_n and_o procurement_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v in_o comprimis_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o ludovick_a yâ—_z french_a king_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o who_o hear_v both_o the_o allegation_n say_v he_o like_o no_o equal_a judge_n but_o a_o partial_a friend_n incline_v whole_o and_o full_o to_o the_o king_n sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o noble_n but_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n hist._n say_v that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o certain_a discrete_a man_n two_o be_v choose_v one_o for_o one_o side_n the_o other_o for_o the_o other_o to_o who_o the_o third_o also_o be_v adnex_v who_o hear_v as_o well_o what_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o king_n part_n as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o the_o other_o shall_v define_v between_o they_o both_o and_o so_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v till_o the_o come_n of_o edward_n all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o pope_n absolution_n for_o the_o king_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o obtain_v at_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o bring_v down_o in_o solemn_a write_n neither_o be_v prince_n edward_n as_o yet_o return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o england_n oath_n at_o length_n the_o write_n of_o the_o king_n absolution_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n the_o king_n eftsoon_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o stranger_n for_o help_n moreover_o sess_v all_o his_o castle_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v before_o commit_v also_o remove_v the_o former_a officer_n as_o instice_n and_o the_o chancellor_n with_o other_o place_v afore_o by_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v new_a in_o their_o stead_n to_o this_o foresald_a absolution_n procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n return_v out_o of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o consent_n but_o hold_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n with_o a_o great_a power_n repair_v up_o to_o london_n keep_v there_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o place_n about_o while_o the_o king_n keep_v wtin_n the_o tower_n cause_v the_o city_n gate_n to_o be_v watch_v and_o lock_v and_o all_o within_o the_o say_a city_n be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o 12._o year_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a come_n between_o this_o tumultuous_a perturbation_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v at_o least_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n appear_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o for_o that_o time_n without_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n makebate_n notwtstanding_n some_o false_a pretence_a dissembler_n there_o be_v which_o secret_o disclose_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v concord_n 1261._o and_o to_o kindle_v debate_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o this_o present_a year_n as_o affirm_v that_o forename_a author_n it_o be_v rumour_v abroad_o ibid._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o out_o of_o that_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n all_o such_o church_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v to_o they_o improperate_v or_o appropriate_v and_o yâ—_z they_o for_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o same_o have_v send_v up_o to_o rome_n both_o messenger_n &_o money_n nothing_o misdoubt_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o little_a good_a fruit_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o sea_n so_o i_o do_v not_o find_v vibane_n that_o godly_a suit_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v any_o fruitful_a effect_n the_o same_o year_n die_v pope_n alexander_n after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n urban_n the_o four_o of_o the_o which_o pope_n urbane_n the_o king_n also_o obtain_v 1267._o or_o rather_o reviue_v a_o new_a releasement_n from_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o provision_n and_o statute_n of_o oxford_n iacet_fw-la which_o be_v grant_v he_o command_v incontinent_a all_o the_o foresay_a law_n &_o provision_n through_o england_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v this_o do_v the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o france_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a infirmity_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o family_n take_v with_o the_o fener_n quartane_a of_o which_o many_o die_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o beside_o other_o died_z richard_n the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o heriord_n after_o who_o succeed_v gilbert_n clare_n his_o son_n the_o welshman_n this_o year_n break_v into_o the_o border_n of_o england_n do_v much_o annoyance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o roger_n lord_n mortimer_n rebel_n but_o mighty_o again_o by_o he_o be_v expulse_v not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o invader_n about_o which_o time_n king_n the_o king_n through_o some_o discrete_a counsel_n about_o he_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o noble_n grant_v of_o his_o mere_a voluntary_a will_n the_o constitution_n and_o provision_n of_o oxford_n to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o realm_n direct_v his_o commandment_n to_o every_o shire_n all_o be_v it_o the_o realm_n yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o pacify_v for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n fire_n the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n be_v burn_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n which_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o evil_a prognosticate_n against_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o some_o english_a chronicle_n it_o be_v also_o record_v pound_n that_o the_o same_o year_n 500_o jews_n at_o london_n be_v slay_v for_o take_v usury_n more_o than_o 2.d_o a_o week_n for_o 20._o s._n be_v before_o forbid_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v above_o that_o rate_n by_o the_o week_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o year_n 1263._o in_o which_o 1263._o the_o baron_n of_o england_n confederate_v themselves_o together_o for_o maintain_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o oxford_n and_o partly_o move_v with_o the_o old_a grudge_n conceive_v against_o the_o stranger_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o edward_n their_o son_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n join_v power_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a and_o first_o invade_v the_o say_v stranger_n namely_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n bishop_n their_o good_n and_o manor_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v whether_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a among_o who_o beside_o other_o be_v peter_n a_o burgundian_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o rich_a prelate_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n apprehend_v and_o spoil_v also_o his_o countryman_n who_o he_o have_v place_v to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o like_a order_n of_o handle_v other_o alienes_n also_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o diverse_a castle_n as_o of_o gloucester_n of_o worcester_z of_o brignorth_n be_v spoil_v imprison_v and_o send_v away_o brief_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v not_o utter_v the_o english_a tongue_n be_v of_o every_o rascal_n disdain_v and_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v so_o escape_v by_o reason_n where_o of_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a number_n as_o well_o of_o other_o foreigner_n as_o especial_o religious_a man_n and_o rich_a priest_n which_o here_o have_v gather_v much_o substance_n be_v urge_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o flee_v the_o land_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v one_o most_o principal_o name_v john_n maunsel_n priest_n a_o priest_n notorious_o grow_v in_o riches_n and_o treasure_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o many_o &_o rich_a benefice_n that_o near_o no_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o riches_n who_o notwtstanding_n
violent_a shed_n of_o blood_n in_o any_o churchyard_n whereby_o the_o interdict_v take_v place_n the_o clergy_n cause_v a_o certain_a imposition_n to_o be_v levy_v of_o the_o parishioner_n there_o for_o the_o salary_n towards_o the_o restore_v thereof_o although_o some_o of_o the_o parishioner_n be_v of_o a_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n yea_o &_o although_o he_o which_o shed_v the_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o whole_a tax_n which_o they_o levy_v and_o more_o to_o 55._o item_n certain_a chaplain_n affirm_v to_o have_v certain_a apostolical_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v appoint_v what_o judge_n they_o will_v yea_o and_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o own_o house_n &_o so_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o law_n whereby_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o after_o great_a process_n &_o expense_n have_v &_o make_v in_o any_o great_a cause_n of_o inquest_n more_o often_o about_o reality_n then_o otherwise_o when_o they_o have_v notice_n by_o the_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n therein_o they_o revoke_v forthwith_o those_o name_v judge_n and_o so_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v damage_v and_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n nor_o redress_n at_o their_o hand_n 56._o iten_fw-ge if_o any_o temporal_a man_n call_v a_o clerk_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n in_o a_o case_n of_o inheritance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n procure_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v make_v therein_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o cognition_n thereof_o and_o so_o by_o adiourn_v &_o remove_v the_o lie_v man_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n 57_o item_n the_o clergy_n challenge_v the_o cognition_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o marry_a clerk_n be_v merchant_n and_o artificer_n do_v commence_v when_o by_o law_n it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o temralty_n especial_o about_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n 58._o item_n they_o oftentimes_o make_v interdiction_n in_o many_o of_o the_o king_n town_n and_o hold_n and_o cause_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o cease_v against_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o king_n 59_o item_n to_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n &_o keep_v of_o their_o temporalty_n they_o appoint_v bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n who_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v may_v not_o condign_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n 60._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v promoter_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o when_o any_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v work_v or_o do_v anything_o for_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a whereby_o the_o land_n and_o vine_n be_v often_o time_n unlooked_v to_o and_o untilled_a to_o the_o no_o small_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o common_a people_n 61._o item_n the_o foresay_a promoter_n cause_n citation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o call_v in_o one_o citation_n 20.30_o 40._o person_n to_o appear_v for_o participate_v with_o such_o interdict_a person_n take_v of_o some_o 10._o of_o other_o some_o 20._o s._n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o oppress_v 62._o item_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n cause_n all_o the_o advocate_n of_o their_o court_n to_o be_v swear_v that_o none_o shall_v retain_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n against_o any_o of_o they_o without_o their_o licence_n whereby_o oftentimes_o the_o poor_a man_n quite_o leese_v his_o right_n and_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v delay_v because_o his_o solicitor_n can_v free_o retain_v counsel_n without_o special_a licence_n 63._o item_n they_o will_v make_v inuentory_n of_o their_o god_n which_o die_v intestate_a or_o without_o make_v of_o will_n and_o will_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o thenir_fw-fr good_n as_o well_o movable_a as_o unmoveable_a in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o hetre_n or_o to_o who_o they_o listen_v 64._o item_n the_o execution_n also_o of_o testament_n they_o take_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v inventory_n of_o dead_a man_n good_n and_o keep_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o heir_n after_o their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v official_o proper_o depute_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 65._o item_n they_o will_v not_o geve_v credit_n sometime_o to_o testament_n make_v before_o witness_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o by_o their_o own_o official_o approve_v after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o prelate_n require_v to_o have_v time_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o whereupon_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o friday_n next_o ensue_v on_o the_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n eduen_o prelate_n &_o archbishop_n or_o senon_n elect_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o before_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n as_o that_o day_n at_o uicenas_n and_o thus_o he_o there_o proposide_v for_o somuch_o as_o the_o lord_n peter_n cugner_n of_o late_o propound_v against_o the_o church_n of_o france_n take_v to_o his_o theme_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o matthew_n render_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o say_v two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o prelate_n 358._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n second_o the_o division_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o spiritual_a the_o which_o first_o part_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o second_o point_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o luke_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o lord_n behold_v here_o be_v 2._o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o math._n where_o christ_n will_v pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o peter_n 17._o geve_v hereby_o a_o example_n how_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n the_o temporality_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n prim_fw-la cap_fw-es si_fw-la tributum_fw-la &_o cap_n magnum_fw-la and_o further_o empire_n because_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o great_a gift_n be_v bestow_v priesthood_n and_o empire_n the_o priesthood_n to_o rule_v over_o matter_n divine_a the_o empire_n to_o bear_v domination_n over_o human_a matter_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v distincted_a of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v give_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o temporalty_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o church_n ought_v to_o intermeddle_v or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o old_a limit_n &_o bound_n which_o the_o forefather_n have_v set_v and_o well_o by_o the_o way_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o word_n old_a &_o ancient_a because_o custom_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o rather_o be_v count_v abuse_n &_o corruption_n neither_o can_v prescription_n take_v place_n for_o that_o ius_fw-la fisci_fw-la be_v inprescriptible_a neither_o can_v the_o king_n abrogate_v from_o himself_o such_o law_n nor_o renounce_v his_o right_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o 10._o 10._o dift_n wherefore_o see_v the_o king_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v crown_v swear_v not_o only_o not_o to_o alienate_v or_o infringe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o call_v in_o such_o law_n as_o be_v alienate_v &_o usurp_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o abuse_n in_o especial_a he_o do_v exhibit_v many_o article_n in_o writing_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a to_o answer_v these_o premise_n which_o concil_n of_o the_o place_n under_o protestation_n whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_n or_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n or_o determination_n herein_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o
and_o ox_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a cattle_n of_o the_o field_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o exclude_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2._o also_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n behold_v here_o that_o by_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o he_o be_v exalt_v because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o 10._o this_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constitute_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n prove_v and_o likewise_o s._n peter_n have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o who_o christ_n constitute_v and_o make_v his_o uicar_n who_o also_o conden_v by_o sentence_n judicial_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n for_o lie_v and_o steal_v act_n cap._n â—_o paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o fornicator_n convict_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n will_v the_o correction_n and_o judgement_n of_o â—â—he_a matter_n to_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n 8._o a_o text_n in_o the_o â—â—_o of_o matthew_n express_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o then_o tell_v unto_o the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n behold_v how_o express_o it_o be_v command_v that_o when_o soever_o in_o any_o matter_n one_o offend_v the_o other_o he_o be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n but_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o hear_v the_o admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v like_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o participation_n with_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n this_o seem_v much_o to_o prove_v it_o where_o in_o geve_v the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o immediate_o add_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n where_o note_n this_o term_n distributive_a whatsoever_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o chapter_n that_o if_o he_o ordain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o exclude_v nothing_o unsubiect_v distributiws_fw-la wherefore_o thus_o i_o may_v argue_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n do_v lose_v be_v lose_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n bind_v be_v bind_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lose_v &_o bind_v or_o by_o logic_n thus_o i_o may_v reason_v there_o be_v nothing_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n which_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v that_o contrary_n if_o the_o negation_n be_v put_v after_o be_v equivalant_n for_o every_o thing_n &_o nothing_o what_o soever_o thing_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o thin_a be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o nothing_o not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o thing_n second_o i_o do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o a_o other_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o 22._o which_o place_n allege_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v strike_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o two_o power_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o to_o who_o hand_n will_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v these_o two_o sword_n commit_v true_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n &_o other_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n disciple_n curate_n person_n as_o in_o the_o gloze_n appear_v luk_n 10._o whereby_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o by_o the_o 2._o sword_n the_o 2._o power_n be_v mean_v but_o christ_n will_v those_o two_o sword_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v likewise_o the_o two_o power_n but_o you_o may_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o strike_v with_o a_o temporal_a sword_n and_o cut_v of_o a_o care_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n etc._n etc._n whithe_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o will_n peter_n to_o cast_v away_o quite_o from_o he_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o scabbard_n &_o to_o keep_v it_o geve_v to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o such_o power_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o new_a law_n he_o will_v have_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n notwithstanding_o yet_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n 6._o three_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v secular_a business_n and_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v therein_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v you_o judge_v thing_n secular_a and_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o secular_a &_o worldly_a matter_n take_v they_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n &_o make_v they_o judge_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n infer_v adverecundian_n vestram_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o where_o he_o say_v appoint_v those_o which_o be_v despise_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ironious_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o meaning_n thus_o soon_o &_o the_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o run_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o despise_a which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o rather_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o and_o by_o add_v when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n what_o not_o one_o wise_a man_n amongst_o you_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n mean_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v some_o by_o these_o therefore_o and_o many_o other_o like_o reason_n it_o appear_v which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v that_o both_o the_o power_n may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n hand_n and_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v capax_fw-la both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o use_v little_a this_o temporal_a power_n for_o in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o now_o be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 22._o q._n 1._o ca._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n futuram_fw-la the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n take_v no_o receipt_n of_o land_n &_o possession_n but_o the_o price_n only_o thereof_o which_o now_o
the_o church_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a merit_n both_o of_o the_o gever_n and_o offerer_n as_o it_o appear_v of_o constantine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o which_o foresay_a 1._o cap._n the_o reason_n of_o diversity_n be_v well_o prove_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o juda_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o at_o the_o beginning_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v whole_o bend_v and_o give_v to_o our_o health_n salvation_n &_o crudition_n little_o stick_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o church_n jurisdiction_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n it_o be_v read_v that_o everye_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n but_o now_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n worthy_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v occupy_v about_o minister_a of_o justice_n and_o punish_v of_o vice_n 13._o for_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n esay_n the_o 33._o chap._n and_o in_o these_o judgement_n this_o only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v 2._o how_o this_o our_o conclusion_n somewhat_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o will_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a law_n &_o reason_n &_o first_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o play_v a_o good_a judge_n part_n which_o follow_v near_a god_n for_o proper_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o direct_a of_o all_o judgement_n who_o say_v proverb_n capite_fw-la octavo_fw-la by_o i_o the_o law_n maker_n shall_v decree_v justice_n and_o just_a thing_n but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n follow_v next_o to_o god_n and_o be_v near_o he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n into_o a_o peculiar_a people_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o peter_n 2._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v most_o fit_a at_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o churchman_n shall_v judge_v of_o such_o matter_n moreover_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o sin_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o party_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v cognition_n thereof_o also_o who_o so_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o end_n have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n rise_v of_o the_o end_n when_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n for_o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n lawful_o judge_v of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o extra_fw-la c._n judicijs_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o accessarye_a follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o example_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o in_o form_n and_o virtue_n depend_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n have_v it_o both_o in_o form_n &_o virtue_n the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o not_o contrary_a many_o other_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o for_o that_o the_o time_n wax_v short_a i_o will_v omit_v they_o three_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n auth._n diffe_n jud._n ¶_o si_fw-la tamen_fw-la ix_o col_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o secular_a judge_n be_v suspect_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v join_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a then_o let_v the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a sort_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n enact_v such_o a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o suitor_n be_v plaintiff_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o matter_n whether_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o or_o after_o contestation_n of_o law_n or_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o sentence_n if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v once_o choose_v the_o court_n &_o jurisdiction_n the_o holy_a sec_fw-la there_o without_o all_o doubt_n though_o the_o defendant_n resist_v and_o dissent_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v which_o law_n afteward_n carolus_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v &_o command_v that_o all_o our_o subject_n as_o well_o roman_n and_o frenchman_n as_o other_o under_o our_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o law_n and_o custom_n henceforth_o bind_v and_o charge_v to_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o prescript_n law_n that_o whosoever_o begin_v or_o commence_v a_o suit_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v above_o mention_v etc._n etc._n 11._o q._n i_o quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o that_o you_o may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o the_o gloze_n seem_v there_o to_o touch_v but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o although_o this_o law_n be_v not_o redact_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n honourable_o grant_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o the_o emperor_z can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n also_o this_o privilege_n be_v confirm_v law_n extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iud_fw-la c._n timor_fw-la novil_n and_o moreover_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n c._n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la si_fw-mi eccl_n privilegium_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o but_o general_o name_v and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o such_o iurisdictium_n do_v pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o canon_n law_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o place_n infinite_a dist._n 22._o cap._n omnes_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la 2._o quest_n 5._o ca._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o quae_fw-la 1._o cap_n relatum_fw-la 25._o distinct_a cap._n ecce_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la novit_fw-la de_fw-fr competenti_fw-la foro_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la with_o many_o other_o place_n infinite_a yea_o &_o further_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o far_o proceed_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o by_o custom_n to_o interrupt_v or_o hinder_v any_o have_v such_o jurisdiction_n incur_v sentence_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n quoniam_fw-la intelleximus_fw-la de_fw-la immunitate_fw-la eccl_n li._n sext_n custom_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o notorious_a custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o good_a &_o christian_n prince_n where_o to_o violate_v such_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a sacrilege_n 11._o quest_n 1._o tit_n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o by_o law_n custom_n win_v and_o gain_v jurisdiction_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o be_v capax_fw-la thereof_o yea_o and_o further_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v among_o all_o person_n in_o place_n of_o write_v &_o confirm_a law_n now_o see_v the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v in_o common_a use_v with_o the_o temporalty_n to_o judge_v &_o decree_n both_o of_o action_n personal_a and_o real_a touch_v the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o custom_n win_v jurisdiction_n to_o it_o ergo._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n peter_n avouch_v that_o the_o custom_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o this_o case_n because_o here_o lack_v true_a deal_n beside_o the_o say_a law_n be_v call_v inprescriptible_a for_o that_o it_o be_v ius_n fisci_fw-la but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n rather_o challenge_v this_o law_n by_o custom_n then_o by_o prescription_n which_o custom_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_v more_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n than_o the_o secular_a court_n beside_o this_o custom_n in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o
decide_v in_o judgement_n contradictory_n many_o of_o the_o baron_n dissent_v &_o not_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v much_o thereby_o confirm_v contradictorium_fw-la this_o custom_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fast_o establish_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n and_o so_o peaceable_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n continuatio_fw-la and_o yet_o may_v the_o church_n challenge_v this_o by_o prescription_n for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prescription_n that_o be_v to_o say_v title_n true_a deal_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n both_o pure_o have_v and_o in_o time_n past_o have_v a_o good_a title_n as_o appear_v by_o thy_o privilege_n grant_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n &_o confirm_v by_o charles_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o inviolable_o which_o title_n it_o have_v both_o by_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a law_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v true_a deal_n when_o so_o many_o great_a and_o clear_a title_n be_v know_v to_o condescend_v thereunto_o also_o concur_v such_o continuance_n of_o time_n fisci_fw-la that_o even_o against_o ius_n fisci_fw-la it_o be_v prescriptible_a for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n but_o also_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n last_o pass_v king_n neither_o be_v this_o always_o true_a that_o this_o law_n be_v imprescriptible_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o far_o excel_v even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n gold_n lead_v and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o less_o reason_n that_o the_o high_a &_o equal_a may_v due_o prescribe_v law_n against_o he_o that_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o lower_v in_o degree_n as_o one_o king_n may_v do_v to_o another_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v this_o although_o it_o be_v ius_n fisci_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o final_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o carolus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n as_o before_o &_o by_o ludovicke_a the_o second_o and_o by_o philipp_n your_o uncle_n and_o ludovike_v and_o philip_n your_o kinsman_n objection_n which_o privilege_n we_o have_v here_o ready_a to_o show_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n both_o by_o law_n custom_n &_o privilege_n which_o all_o can_v well_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n lack_v it_o by_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o may_v i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o the_o privilege_n may_v be_v double_a one_o as_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o a_o new_a law_n &_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v the_o other_o as_o a_o confirmatiuâ—_n and_o declarative_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v agree_v which_o distinction_n may_v also_o take_v place_n in_o custom_n wherefore_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o this_o incudiction_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o law_n it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o privilege_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o custom_n and_o privilege_n which_o induce_v new_a law_n but_o which_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o old_a law_n and_o â—any_n will_v reply_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v more_o challenge_v this_o people_n than_o any_o other_o church_n in_o other_o realm_n which_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n i_o can_v soon_o answer_v they_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o god_n with_o singular_a grace_n honour_n and_o privilege_n far_o above_o all_o other_o prince_n have_v bless_v and_o endue_v they_o for_o 3._o special_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o great_a faith_n &_o devotion_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o good_a justice_n show_v unto_o the_o people_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n special_a liberty_n or_o have_v permit_v those_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v peaceable_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v why_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n yea_o and_o further_o their_o devotion_n unto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o near_a the_o church_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o have_v these_o prince_n nevertheless_o therefore_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o nobility_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o other_o france_n how_o that_o 4._o or_o 5._o thing_n do_v especial_o habilitate_v and_o adorn_v this_o realm_n first_o their_o sincere_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v at_o no_o time_n red_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o second_o troy_n the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n which_o descend_v from_o priamus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o trojan_n and_o successive_o from_o carolus_n and_o other_o royal_a king_n three_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o concord_n which_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o reign_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n four_o the_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n five_o the_o good_a dispose_v readiness_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v if_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n shâ—â—ld_v not_o have_v this_o law_n and_o privilege_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n &_o his_o realm_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o noble_a estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v high_o magnify_v i_o mean_v the_o bravery_n solemnity_n &_o royalty_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v neither_o pompous_a nor_o royal_a but_o more_o beggarly_a &_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o live_a consist_v herein_o i_o do_v conclude_v therefore_o to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o divine_a law_n natural_a law_n canon_n law_n civil_a law_n custom_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o right_n of_o determine_v such_o temporal_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v of_o right_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o soâ—â—_n return_v the_o lord_n peter_n theme_n against_o himself_o beside_o this_o will_v i_o propound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o same_o be_v god_n &_o appertain_v to_o he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicacate_v &_o sanctify_v by_o he_o as_o sufficient_o throughout_o the_o levites_n may_v appear_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 21._o cap._n 1._o regum_fw-la concern_v the_o bread_n offer_v to_o god_n 2.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o eat_v but_o holy_a bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n but_o in_o time_n of_o great_a neccesity_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v in_o daniel_n 5._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v because_o king_n balthasar_n and_o his_o lord_n with_o his_o queen_n 5._o â—ronke_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchodonoser_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o very_a hour_n there_o appear_v finger_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v right_a over_o the_o candle_n stick_v upon_o the_o plain_a wall_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v mane_n thetel_fw-mi phares_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o there_o it_o appear_v mane_n god_n have_v number_v this_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o aâ—end_v thetel_fw-mi thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v to_o light_n phares_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v deal_v in_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o perses_n the_o very_a self_n same_o night_n be_v balthasar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o card_n slay_v and_o darius_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v then_o translate_v unto_o the_o mede_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o
no_o lay_a man_n may_v use_v thenâ—_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o balthazar_z do_v these_o thing_n now_o â—uded_v i_o will_v argue_v out_o the_o l._n peter_n theme_n which_o be_v geve_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v go_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v diverse_o convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v now_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o and_o by_o he_o wherefore_o whensoever_o any_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a aught_o to_o answer_v as_o ambrose_n do_v to_o the_o gothen_n soldier_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o emperor_n quoth_v he_o have_v request_v that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o emperor_n i_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o albeit_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v all_o be_v the_o poor_n but_o because_o he_o demand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n i_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v imprison_v i_o yea_o &_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o request_n therein_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o nabaoth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 21._o chap._n 3._o reg._n 21._o how_o nabaoth_v the_o holy_a man_n possessor_n of_o his_o vineyard_n be_v request_v by_o the_o king_n to_o geve_v up_o his_o vineyard_n who_o make_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n at_o which_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v marvellous_o offend_v vineyard_n wherefore_o quoth_v ambrose_n if_o nabaoth_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v we_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o christ_n heritage_n nabaoth_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o vineyard_n nor_o sure_o will_v i_o deliver_v christ_n church_n and_o further_o he_o add_v a_o good_a say_n i_o can_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v of_o it_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o high_a emperor_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o doubtless_o i_o may_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o he_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o as_o be_v prove_v 24._o quaestione_fw-la ultimo_fw-la capite_fw-la convenior_fw-la qui._n wherefore_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o the_o lord_n peter_n false_o have_v suggest_v do_v belong_v to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o touch_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o law_n custom_n or_o privilege_v in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o may_v we_o surrender_v the_o same_o to_o any_o nor_o yet_o may_v the_o king_n at_o our_o hand_n take_v the_o same_o further_o the_o lord_n peter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n do_v pay_v tribute_n which_o be_v untrue_a as_o appear_v in_o gene._n 48._o chap._n for_o the_o land_n of_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o toll_n and_o tribute_n 48._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n peter_n well_o consider_v the_o 17._o of_o math._n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v find_v there_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n for_o example_n sake_n but_o rather_o prove_v how_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v any_o at_o all_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o child_n be_v free_a but_o you_o pay_v to_o avoid_v slander_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o text_n say_v lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v offence_n ought_v to_o pay_v but_o this_o be_v untrue_a because_o there_o be_v double_a offence_n of_o the_o weakling_n &_o of_o the_o pharise_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weakelinge_n which_o come_v of_o ignorance_n &_o not_o of_o malice_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chap._n 14._o but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharise_n which_o commit_v and_o offend_v of_o a_o pretence_a malice_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v omit_v 16._o as_o christ_n say_v in_o math_n 16_o where_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o that_o the_o pharise_n hear_v this_o word_n be_v offend_v answer_v behold_v suffer_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o offence_n they_o be_v of_o little_a one_o but_o now_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o now_o not_o so_o god_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o three_o take_v n_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o whole_a true_a restore_n of_o good_n and_o of_o he_o which_o have_v such_o fear_n whereby_o he_o restore_v to_o god_n his_o own_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o eccle._n 15._o cha_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n 15._o but_o the_o seed_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v shame_v and_o thus_o it_o full_o appear_v how_o love_a fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o the_o word_n be_v fear_v god_n king_n second_o i_o do_v say_v that_o especial_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o dignity_n sake_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o theme_n now_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n the_o king_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o 10_o of_o eccle._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o ruler_n be_v hold_v in_o honour_n among_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o honour_n one_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lip_n heart_n &_o that_o be_v name_v flattery_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o math._n the_o 17._o chap._n this_o people_n do_v honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o there_o be_v on_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v real_a and_o come_v from_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a honour_n in_o deed_n wherewith_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n honour_v the_o king_n which_o wish_v and_o counsel_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereby_o his_o dominion_n be_v belove_v his_o royalty_n not_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o fame_n preserve_v &_o his_o conscience_n not_o burden_v and_o he_o that_o persuade_v he_o contrary_a to_o these_o i_o think_v do_v not_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o further_o i_o say_v first_o that_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la honour_n the_o king_n who_o persuade_v he_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o study_v rather_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o fear_v and_o what_o more_o great_a treasure_n can_v a_o prince_n wish_v sentence_n then_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o seneca_n the_o love_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v a_o fortress_n invincible_a and_o a_o bulwark_n not_o sautable_a what_o thing_n be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o what_o better_a than_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v every_o man_n willing_a and_o rejoice_v thereof_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o cause_v more_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v belove_v then_o if_o he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o bring_v in_o no_o alteration_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o prou._n 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_n which_o thy_o fore_a elder_n have_v set_v this_o place_n the_o lord_n peter_n allege_v to_o make_v for_o himself_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o old_a limit_n and_o bound_n which_o the_o father_n have_v set_v for_o novity_n and_o alteration_n do_v engender_v discord_n consider_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o make_v of_o new_a alteration_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o evident_a utilitye_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n will_v abrogate_v and_o take_v away_o
beware_v therefore_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o day_n and_o time_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o jot_n for_o if_o your_o glorious_a name_n shall_v be_v blot_v therw_n t_o there_o be_v thousand_o which_o will_v chronicle_v the_o same_o to_o perpetual_a memory_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n prince_n if_o such_o as_o trust_v after_o their_o death_n for_o no_o other_o life_n but_o only_o for_o fame_n &_o renown_n live_v a_o life_n most_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o christian_n which_o look_v after_o another_o life_n by_o our_o well_o do_n here_o to_o win_v we_o a_o perpetual_a name_n &_o memory_n after_o our_o death_n and_o you_o beside_o if_o you_o shall_v dishonour_v your_o name_n and_o fame_n what_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o consider_v how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o count_v the_o most_o christian_n prince_n and_o most_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o church_n geve_v example_n to_o other_o prince_n how_o to_o enrich_v their_o church_n &_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o now_o especial_o if_o your_o grace_n the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n be_v in_o great_a persecution_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v show_v light_n to_o other_o to_o pull_v and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o forefather_n to_o the_o church_n what_o may_v the_o world_n say_v for_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n also_o other_o king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o realm_n god_n forbid_v that_o your_o highness_n shall_v geve_v such_o example_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v dead_a then_o geve_v you_o such_o counsel_n that_o in_o so_o pernicious_a and_o naughty_a a_o matter_n you_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o other_o especial_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n be_v defender_n always_o against_o such_o yâ—_z go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n jeronymus_n say_v upon_o jeremy_n regnum_fw-la which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o 24._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n regnum_fw-la &_o c._n princeps_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v and_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v note_v you_o also_o &_o read_v some_o example_n out_o of_o story_n &_o commentary_n what_o regard_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v in_o observe_v those_o thing_n and_o see_v you_o by_o theâ—r_a example_n to_o follow_v and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v verify_v in_o your_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o eccle._n 3._o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v obtain_v honour_n among_o his_o people_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v like_o one_o that_o gather_v treasure_n together_o four_o i_o say_v king_n that_o he_o in_o deed_n do_v honour_v the_o king_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v that_o whereby_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v for_o above_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o beware_v how_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o grudge_n unto_o his_o conscience_n because_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o be_v meat_n mat._n the_o 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o assure_o i_o believe_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v not_o commit_v that_o thing_n willing_o wherw_o t_o your_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o more_o miraculous_o god_n have_v call_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n and_o have_v endue_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o offend_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o more_o grevous_o displease_v with_o you_o 15._o as_o he_o be_v with_o saul_n 1._o reg._n chap._n 15._o consider_v therefore_o most_o sovereign_a lord_n yâ—_z at_o what_o time_n you_o be_v crown_v you_o swear_v only_o these_o thing_n follow_v &_o not_o other_o first_o that_o you_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o canonical_a law_n king_n privilege_n and_o justice_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o do_v lie_v to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v the_o same_o also_o that_o by_o your_o arbitreâ—â—t_n all_o christian_n people_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n also_o that_o you_o shall_v forbid_v to_o all_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n spoyling_n and_o iniquity_n also_o that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n you_o shall_v will_n and_o command_v equity_n and_o mercy_n also_o that_o throughout_o your_o whole_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n you_o shall_v sincere_o withal_o your_o endeavour_n study_v to_o exterminate_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n the_o note_a heretic_n which_o all_o and_o no_o other_o your_o majesty_n swear_v to_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o coronation_n under_o the_o leave_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o affirm_v you_o be_v swear_v to_o none_o other_o thing_n beside_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a cano._n 6._o qu._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la litem_fw-la habens_fw-la incorporate_a when_o also_o by_o custom_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o come_v in_o â—_o that_o the_o church_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v cognition_n in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n against_o which_o diverse_a article_n have_v be_v here_o lay_v in_o if_o this_o among_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n your_o grace_n conscience_n thereby_o may_v somewhat_o be_v burden_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o your_o whole_a might_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v that_o all_o whole_a christendom_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o have_v you_o to_o procure_v the_o same_o among_o your_o own_o baron_n &_o people_n who_o evermore_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o always_o where_o any_o church_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n there_o be_v belong_v to_o it_o 20._o shoâ—t_o baron_n &_o knight_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o bless_a s._n lewes_n so_o much_o labour_v in_o his_o time_n who_o when_o the_o great_a baron_n of_o his_o realm_n have_v confederate_a to_o suppress_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v consult_v to_o geve_v he_o to_o that_o end_n the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o good_n will_v never_o condescend_v thereunto_o but_o always_o dissuade_v they_o therfro_o and_o final_o by_o his_o authority_n seal_v and_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v here_o your_o majesty_n how_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n at_o that_o time_n procee_v against_o those_o baron_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o dissension_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o commonalty_n will_v usurp_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v domination_n as_o by_o experience_n it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n &_o likewise_o by_o practice_n we_o of_o late_o may_v have_v see_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n stomake_v the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o party_n of_o campania_n and_o burgundy_n at_o last_o rose_n and_o make_v in_o every_o town_n a_o king_n and_o therwtall_a cause_v the_o officer_n which_o bring_v citation_n &_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o to_o be_v well_o bang_v and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o like_a sauce_n until_o that_o by_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v suppress_v &_o many_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n maintain_v true_o the_o noble_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o that_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v wtal_a for_o that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o their_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o live_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n among_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v divide_v their_o inheritance_n perhaps_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o
little_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n let_v the_o baron_n also_o consider_v how_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o yâ—_z church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v one_o as_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o canticum_fw-la my_o dove_n &_o derling_n be_v one_o wherefore_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o trasgression_n can_v they_o not_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v such_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o therefore_o your_o majesty_n conscience_n may_v remain_v pure_a and_o immaculate_a plese_v it_o your_o highness_n by_o your_o authority_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v this_o good_a ancient_a &_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o contrary_a attempt_n if_o any_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o proclamation_n or_o otherwise_o to_o revoke_v and_o call_v they_o in_o and_o further_o to_o keep_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o her_o ancient_a frank_a choice_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o they_o by_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n who_o then_o will_v honour_v you_o as_o be_v say_v 21._o 1._o reg._n 21._o whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v crown_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o unworthy_a whereunto_o also_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o worthy_a as_o bless_v s._n austen_n say_v which_o honour_n grant_v he_o unto_o you_o &_o we_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n and_o because_o a_o bill_n of_o many_o article_n be_v exhibit_v exhibit_v whereof_o part_n do_v infringe_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la stand_v even_o to_o the_o death_n where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n strive_v thou_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n some_o other_o of_o they_o contain_v only_o abuse_v which_o we_o believe_v none_o such_o to_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v we_o will_v see_v redress_n therein_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unburden_v of_o our_o conscience_n for_o the_o king_n majesty_n reverence_n &_o for_o yâ—_z people_n profit_n and_o peace_n all_o we_o here_o assemble_v have_v conclude_v to_o see_v remedy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a abuse_n if_o any_o such_o be_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n *_o another_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n parliament_n the_o next_o friday_n follow_v be_v the_o 29._o of_o december_n the_o prelate_n assemble_a themselves_n again_o together_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o paris_n where_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o l._n peter_n bertrand_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n speak_v open_o there_o before_o the_o king_n sit_v with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n about_o he_o take_v to_o his_o theme_n the_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o genesis_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a that_o i_o speak_v yet_o more_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prudency_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o himself_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v yet_o nevertheless_o trust_v upon_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n take_v to_o he_o audacity_n &_o presume_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prelate_n begin_v with_o the_o 89_o psalm_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o extol_v the_o king_n his_o person_n and_o his_o miraculous_a attain_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n preach_v further_a how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o champion_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o authoritye_n afterward_o he_o touch_v those_o proposition_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o foresay_a lord_n peter_n of_o cugner_n and_o for_o no_o other_o only_a cause_n as_o he_o protest_v but_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n &_o to_o advise_v his_o grace_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o final_a judgement_n determination_n or_o answer_v whereby_o either_o sentence_n order_n statute_n right_a to_o any_o man_n or_o other_o process_n may_v thereof_o ensue_v or_o be_v ground_v and_o namely_o he_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n first_o affirm_v render_v unto_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v his_o mark_v 12._o by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n 12._o with_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_o the_o first_o member_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o be_v say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o the_o cap._n solite_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr maio_n &_o ob_fw-la and_o by_o the_o c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibê°_n 10._o q._n 1._o with_o the_o note_n about_o the_o same_z moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o the_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o pertain_v to_o seculare_fw-la man_n the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n luke_n 22._o where_o he_o say_v behold_v two_o sword_n also_o for_o that_o christ_n do_v pay_v tribute_n teach_v thereby_o how_o that_o the_o temporalty_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o temporal_a man_n math._n 17._o 11._o q._n ca._n si_fw-mi tribute_n ca._n magnum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o great_a gift_n be_v ordain_v &_o grant_v of_o god_n a_o byshoprike_v and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o first_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o god_n matter_n the_o other_o over_o worldly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o these_o 2._o be_v the_o case_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n can_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v prou._n 20._o the_o tion_n mo_z lib._n 1._o &_o ult._n and_o affirm_v also_o that_o oâ—_n such_o princely_a right_n the_o king_n can_v not_o abrogate_v and_o deprive_v himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v unprescriptible_a appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o regal_a seat_n consider_v how_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n at_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n not_o only_o not_o to_o break_v or_o alienate_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o also_o to_o restore_v and_o revoke_v such_o as_o be_v break_v and_o alienate_v to_o which_o these_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o determination_n of_o civil_a cause_n whereabout_o the_o controversy_n now_o stand_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n by_o god_n law_n it_o prove_v be_v even_o from_o adam_n time_n to_o christ_n come_n per_fw-la innoc._n ca._n licet_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la compe_n and_o from_o christ_n come_n to_o peter_n time_n and_o his_o successor_n 22._o di_o câ—omnes_n patriarchae_fw-la math._n cap._n 16._o but_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o catholic_a prince_n attain_v unto_o this_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o at_o this_o presence_n it_o do_v enjoy_v the_o law_n prove_v 2._o q._n ca._n 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la praesbyter_n 11._o q._n 1._o relatum_fw-la 25._o do_v ecce_fw-la which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n ff_n 3._o ¶_o si_fw-mi causam_fw-la col_fw-fr 9_o 23._o q._n ult_n c._n he_o &_o a_o quibus_fw-la the_o canon_n furthermore_o teach_v how_o that_o s._n peter_n command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o bishop_n c_o omnes_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la 16._o do_v duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a this_o right_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o tyrannous_a prince_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v and_o not_o keep_v yet_o in_o this_o bless_a realm_n of_o france_n it_o have_v be_v always_o even_o to_o these_o day_n due_o observe_v c._n novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la this_o jurisdiction_n the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o carolus_n the_o great_a have_v also_o confirm_v extra_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la c._n nun_n all_o 11._o q._n 1._o quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n fe_o iurisdictio_fw-la c._n express_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o same_o carolus_n king_n of_o france_n
all_o temporal_a thing_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n the_o 12._o q._n 2._o furthermore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v cognition_n in_o certain_a case_n express_v by_o law_n wherefore_o these_o say_a case_n minister_v a_o certain_a rule_n against_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o de_n reg_fw-la iuris_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr lega_fw-la 1._o l._n ticie_n text_n oris_fw-la also_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o decretal_a novit_fw-la can_v not_o make_v for_o they_o for_o the_o same_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o state_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o in_o other_o person_n it_o be_v he_o say_v otherwise_o and_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v prove_v then_o say_v he_o and_o conclude_v that_o nevertheless_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o information_n of_o they_o which_o will_v instruct_v he_o of_o any_o custom_n and_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a he_o will_v observe_v which_o answer_n because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o please_v and_o suffice_v the_o prelate_n incontineut_o the_o bishop_n eduen_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o in_o manner_n follow_v first_o commend_v the_o good_a and_o general_a answer_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v praise_v for_o the_o prudence_n of_o his_o talk_n commend_v therewith_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a good_a general_a answer_n of_o the_o king_n his_o purpose_n and_o talk_v propound_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o engender_v and_o bring_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o other_o temporal_a lord_n to_o break_v and_o infringe_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o his_o answer_n seem_v not_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o prelate_n speak_v moreover_o to_o the_o say_v peter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o uirgine_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o her_o son_n son_n why_o do_v you_o so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o prosecute_v that_o same_o both_o marueling_n with_o himself_o and_o yet_o covert_o complain_v of_o his_o answer_n afterward_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n peter_n affirm_v and_o first_o to_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v before_o answer_v touch_v the_o division_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o subject_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v neither_o do_v it_o let_v which_o the_o lord_n peter_n say_v these_o two_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o subject_n because_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o diverse_a &_o be_v under_o one_o genus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n &_o a_o ass_n can_v be_v in_o one_o subject_n but_o if_o they_o be_v under_o diverse_a kind_n as_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n in_o milk_n they_o may_v be_v well_o in_o one_o subject_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a because_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v two_o diverse_a virtue_n and_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o one_o subject_n beside_o these_o differ_a species_n a_o man_n &_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o crown_n do_v betoken_v rule_n &_o excellency_n and_o the_o shave_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o heap_v up_o store_n of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o to_o apply_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o the_o temporalty_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la genera_fw-la also_o as_o concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v talk_v or_o de_fw-la regula_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v for_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v yea_o also_o the_o custom_n do_v make_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n also_o law_n in_o all_o kind_a offence_n do_v always_o except_o the_o custom_n and_o therefore_o his_o say_n make_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o now_o to_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n peter_n speak_v about_o the_o decretal_a novit_fw-la that_o the_o case_n be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n person_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o same_o text_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o although_o their_o law_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n answer_n wherefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n conclude_v and_o besech_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o comfortable_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o presence_n all_o pensive_a &_o sad_a whereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n to_o impugn_v the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o the_o good_a nature_n &_o conscience_n of_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o his_o mind_n &_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o unpugne_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v themselves_o again_o before_o the_o king_n at_o uicenas_n where_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n repeal_v their_o last_o supposition_n with_o the_o last_o answer_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n by_o the_o king_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o byturien_n bishope_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o king_n will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o hindrance_n or_o damage_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o will_v defend_v they_o to_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v ensample_n to_o other_o to_o impugn_v the_o church_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o the_o king_n grace_n he_o will_v so_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o senon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a prelate_n give_v humble_v thanks_n to_o the_o king_n therefore_o and_o the_o say_v b._n of_o senon_n beseech_v that_o such_o proclamation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o preindice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v repeal_v &_o call_v in_o hereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o answer_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o his_o commandment_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v of_o they_o nor_o ratify_v they_o three_o the_o bishop_n propose_v that_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o temporalty_n complain_v of_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v &_o reform_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v well_o content_v therwt._n last_o of_o all_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n geve_v they_o a_o more_o comfortable_a &_o full_a answer_n prelate_n then_o answer_v the_o lord_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n will_v see_v reformation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v wheraboutes_o he_o will_v take_v respect_n between_o this_o and_o christmas_n next_o follow_v his_o grace_n will_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o if_o in_o the_o foresay_a space_n they_o will_v not_o correct_v &_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o his_o majesty_n will_v appoint_v such_o order_n and_o remedy_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o subject_n after_o this_o the_o prelate_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v home_o ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o bishops_n answer_n with_o certain_a note_n answer_v to_o his_o popish_a reason_n unto_o the_o reader_n the_o answer_n of_o bishop_n eduen_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o prelate_n 2._o to_o the_o oration_n and_o article_n before_o object_v by_o the_o lord_n peter_n consist_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o declare_v the_o seat_n due_a to_o god_n second_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o geve_v to_o god_n 2._o in_o honour_v his_o minister_n 3._o in_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v consist_v in_o a_o double_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o word_n only_o wherein_o be_v flattery_n and_o in_o deed_n which_o again_o he_o devide_v in_o 4._o member_n first_o when_o a_o man_n cousail_v a_o king_n to_o that_o whereby_o his_o dominion_n be_v love_v 2._o when_o the_o king_n be_v counsel_v to_o that_o whereby_o his_o honour_n and_o excellency_n be_v not_o diminihe_v 3._o three_o when_o
i_o suppose_v will_n and_o ought_v soon_o run_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v soon_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o father_n 7._o then_o to_o the_o priest_n corban_n marc._n 7._o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n here_o may_v have_v place_n that_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v upon_o merit_n of_o virtue_n so_o the_o other_o stand_v upon_o mere_a duty_n of_o necessity_n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o these_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v compatible_a in_o one_o person_n answer_n i_o grant_v pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o these_o vocation_n may_v be_v exercise_v both_o of_o one_o person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o pope_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v contrary_a form_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n person_n have_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v they_o both_o but_o now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v by_o logic_n but_o what_o order_n be_v take_v herein_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o order_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o with_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v leave_v their_o fish_v net_n and_o fish_n for_o man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o who_o soldier_n they_o be_v tit._n 2_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a subject_n etc._n etc._n answer_v and_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o our_o queen_n now_o and_o other_o king_n hereafter_o may_v have_v the_o government_n of_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a see_v both_o the_o form_n be_v compatible_a may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o subject_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o realm_n pag._n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o etc._n etc._n unto_o noes_n time_n etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o god_n unto_o noes_n time_n govern_v the_o world_n as_o king_n give_v sentence_v himself_o against_o cain_n as_o you_o say_v how_o then_o do_v he_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n his_o minister_n 13._o whether_o be_v more_o like_a than_o that_o to_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v punishment_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o pag._n 363._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v etc._n etc._n answer_v if_o offer_v of_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v make_v a_o priest_n ark_n than_o be_v cain_n also_o abel_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o patriarch_n priest_n if_o he_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v in_o his_o ark_n i_o marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o curse_v â—hen_o the_o disobedyent_n crow_n that_o return_v not_o to_o he_o again_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1_o melchisedech_n likewise_o etc._n etc._n answer_v melchisedech_n proper_o do_v bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o none_o other_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 2._o a._n i_o have_v give_v to_o i_o a._n etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la he_o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o b._n who_o christ_n make_v his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n answer_v here_o in_o one_o line_n be_v two_o lie_n b._n for_o neither_o have_v peter_n the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v neither_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o c._n c._n as_o the_o offence_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o do_v peter_n kill_v they_o not_o judicial_o that_o be_v as_o a_o temporal_a judge_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o he_o not_o as_o by_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o although_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o a_o singular_a example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v any_o prelate_n with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o spirit_n so_o do_v &_o none_o will_v blame_v he_o d._n pag_n 363_o col_fw-fr 1._o d._n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o corinthian_a be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a pag._n 363._o 1._o e._n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n answer_v christ_n will_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church_n e._n for_o spiritual_a admonition_n but_o not_o for_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n pag_n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o f._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v true_o bind_v be_v bind_v i_o grant_v but_o first_o let_v the_o pope_n prove_v his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o claim_v the_o key_n ibid._n the_o two_o sword_n do_v as_o much_o signify_v the_o two_o regiment_n as_o do_v the_o two_o fish_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v feed_v four_o thousand_o person_n 1._o ibid._n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n answer_n god_n geve_v you_o good_a morrow_n i_o have_v bring_v you_o a_o capon_n pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o i._o know_v you_o not_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n answer_v s._n paul_n here_o willing_a the_o corinthian_n to_o plead_v their_o matter_n not_o before_o the_o heathen_a but_o before_o the_o saint_n mean_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o congregation_n not_o only_a prelate_n 1._o k._n in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o grant_v for_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v one_o thing_n antechrist_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n ibid._n as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o laisure_n to_o take_v land_n and_o possession_n for_o preach_v but_o now_o for_o lordly_a loitering_n you_o have_v laisure_n enough_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o m._n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n which_o follow_v near_a to_o god_n prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v near_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o bear_v temporal_a rule_n resp._n if_o god_n here_o be_v take_v for_o that_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o belly_n i_o grant_v they_o seem_v to_o follow_v near_o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a god_n not_o i_o but_o their_o own_o fruit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o esay_n also_o will_v deny_v their_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthode_n etc._n etc._n answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v write_v not_o only_o to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n disperse_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v declare_v qui_fw-la eratis_fw-la quondam_a non_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v french_a matter_n which_o because_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o bear_v with_o they_o some_o utility_n to_o the_o diligent_a reader_n such_o as_o listen_v to_o search_v note_n and_o observe_v the_o act_n of_o man_n and_o course_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v therefore_o here_o to_o place_n and_o adjoine_v next_o after_o the_o other_o contention_n before_o procede_v between_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o pope_n boniface_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o year_n and_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o foresay_a parliament_n thus_o summon_v and_o commence_v against_o the_o french_a prelate_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1329._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o yâ—_z reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o iâ—_n of_o who_o now_o remain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o prosecute_v declare_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o depart_n
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1272._o by_o pope_n gregory_n 10._o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n all_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n be_v put_v down_o 4._o order_n only_o except_v that_o be_v dominick_n franciscan_n carmilites_fw-la and_o augustine_n this_o robert_n kilwarby_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o rome_n bishop_n of_o poruensis_fw-la virgil._n where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o untruth_n in_o polid_a virgil_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 48._o john_n pecknam_n 13_o robert_n burnell_n bishop_n of_o bath_n be_v elect_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n refuse_v for_o who_o john_n peckham_n a_o gray_a friar_n be_v place_v by_o pope_n nicho._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o friar_n peckeham_n will._n wikewane_o archb._n of_o york_n come_v from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v up_o his_o cross_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o kent_n whereat_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n robert_n gernemine_a archdeacon_n of_o cant._n go_v to_o law_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o liberty_n &_o possession_n of_o his_o archdeaconship_n 2._o year_n and_o there_o dye_v in_o his_o time_n also_o another_o wrangle_a fell_a between_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n &_o the_o monk_n of_o dover_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o i._o peckhan_n for_o admit_v certain_a novice_n of_o dover_n into_o order_n exit_fw-la chr_n monach._n dover_n fol._n 42._o this_o peckham_n hold_v a_o councenll_n at_o lambh_v ordain_v diverse_a statute_n and_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o boniface_n archb._n of_o cant._n and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v observe_v great_a strife_n and_o hatred_n be_v between_o this_o pecham_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o peckham_n appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o cant._n make_v their_o appeal_n against_o this_o archb_n peckham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v walter_n le_fw-fr schamell_n new_a elect_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o any_o other_o place_n except_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n but_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o licence_n first_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o the_o archb_n nothing_o regard_v their_o appeal_n proceed_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n never_o to_o the_o town_n of_o read_v whereupon_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n cease_v not_o to_o prosecute_v their_o appeal_n against_o the_o archbishop_n between_o richard_n ferringe_n archdeacon_n of_o cant._n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o baron_n of_o dover_n of_o the_o other_o party_n the_o same_o year_n fall_v a_o other_o like_o wrangle_v for_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n claim_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o dover_n contrary_a the_o baron_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v there_o to_o order_v or_o dispose_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o archb_n &_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o s._n martin_n exit_fw-la eod_fw-la chron_n fol._n 46._o after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n wicwane_n archb._n of_o york_n john_n de_fw-fr roma_n succeed_v after_o he_o and_o come_n from_o his_o consecration_n at_o rome_n to_o dover_n bear_v his_o cross_n through_o the_o middle_n of_o kent_n contrary_a to_o the_o inhibition_n of_o john_n peckham_n 48._o rob._n winchelsey_n 19_o this_o rob._n which_o be_v archb_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 1._o for_o certain_a displeasure_n of_o the_o k._n conceive_v against_o he_o depart_v the_o realm_n &_o in_o his_o banishment_n remain_v 2._o or_o 3._o year_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edwa._n the_o 2._o be_v restore_v again_o a_o 1309._o exit_fw-la chro_fw-la rich._n 2._o thus_o few_o archb._n of_o cant._n we_o find_v with_o who_o king_n have_v not_o have_v some_o quarrel_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n between_o the_o k._n and_o he_o say_v my_o author_n be_v this_o that_o the_o k._n accuse_v he_o to_o pope_n clement_n to_o disturb_v his_o realm_n and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la s._n albani_n this_o robert_n also_o excommunicate_v walter_n bishop_n of_o covent_n for_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n and_o peter_n gaveston_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o baron_n wherefore_o the_o say_a bishop_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o the_o archb._n send_v adam_n mirimouth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o robert_n archbishop_n the_o order_n of_o templary_n be_v abolish_v by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o edw._n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n with_o this_o seittence_n diffinitive_a quanquam_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la reprobamus_fw-la 50._o gualther_n reynald_n 15_o aiâ—ct_v the_o decease_n of_o robert_n winchelsey_n who_o depart_v a_o 1312._o thomas_n cobham_n a_o learned_a man_n be_v elect_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o come_v to_o auinion_n to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o vacant_a seat_n to_o his_o own_o hand_n put_v in_o walter_n reynald_n b._n of_o worcester_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o govern_v the_o seat_n 15._o year_n the_o chronicler_n of_o s._n alban_n record_v also_o how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o archb._n a_o 1319._o certain_a leper_n conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o impotionate_a and_o infect_v all_o christendom_n by_o inveneme_v their_o fountain_n lake_n pit_n barel_n and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o the_o which_o crime_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v convict_v be_v worthy_o burn_v in_o france_n about_o the_o which_o year_n the_o say_a author_n make_v also_o relation_n how_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n much_o morain_a fall_v among_o the_o beast_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dog_n eat_v upon_o their_o flesh_n infect_v belike_o by_o the_o water_n and_o fountain_n fall_v down_o dead_a incontinent_a neither_o durâ—â—_n man_n for_o that_o cause_n almost_o taste_v of_o any_o beef_n a_o 1318._o 1319._o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n this_o walter_n archb._n take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n isabella_n against_o k._n edward_n her_o husband_n die_v the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v a_o 1237._o exit_fw-la chr_n s._n albani_n after_z walter_z the_o archb._n as_o affirm_v the_o chron_n of_o s_n alban_n succeed_v simon_n mepham_n of_o who_o i_o marnell_n that_o polydore_n make_v no_o word_n mention_v belike_o he_o sit_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v i._o stratford_n 51._o john_n stratford_n 29._o in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n mirimouth_n be_v record_v that_o this_o i._o stratforde_n intend_v to_o visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o northfolk_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o chapter_n and_o clergy_n there_o allege_v that_o he_o obsern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a canon_n therein_o to_o who_o the_o archb._n say_v again_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o show_v the_o same_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v false_o obtain_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o archb._n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v the_o prior_n &_o interdict_v the_o covent_n au_o 1343._o 52._o joh._n offord_n 10._o month_n m._n john_n offord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v elect_v and_o confirm_v archb._n of_o canter_n but_o not_o consecrate_v and_o sit_v but_o 10._o month_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o postilentia_n in_o anglia_fw-it 53._o tho._n braidwarden_n 1._o this_o tho._n braidwarden_n follow_v after_o i._o stratford_n sit_v not_o long_o but_o die_v within_o 10_o month_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v call_v then_o the_o first_o great_a plague_n in_o england_n england_n rage_v so_o fore_o in_o all_o quarter_n that_o it_o be_v think_v scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v alive_a 54._o simon_n islepe_o 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o simon_n islepe_o which_o follow_v after_o bradwarden_n k._n edward_n a_o 1362._o be_v report_v after_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestiment_n wherein_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n lie_v which_o belike_o be_v well_o keep_v from_o moth_n to_o last_v so_o long_o exit_fw-la chron._n alban_n the_o same_o simon_n islepe_o among_o other_o constitutious_a ordain_v through_o all_o church_n &_o chappelles_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a note_v in_o our_o monkish_a history_n this_o simon_n build_v canterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n oxford_n *_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o four_o book_n pride_n ¶_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n be_v
christ_n for_o help_v than_o it_o be_v right_a now_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o god_n say_v by_o isay_n the_o prophet_n you_o rise_v up_o erlich_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o drink_v till_o it_o be_v even_o the_o harp_n and_o other_o minstrelsy_n beeth_n in_o your_o feast_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n you_o ne_v behold_v not_o ne_o take_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o they_o ne_o have_v no_o cunning_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o my_o people_n deyeden_fw-mi for_o hunger_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o people_n weren_a dry_a for_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o hell_n have_v draw_v abroad_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v yopened_a his_o mouth_n without_o any_o end_n and_o eftsoon_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v floten_a away_o and_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ymade_v sick_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_a of_o his_o wonnyer_n for_o they_o have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o ychaunge_v my_o right_n and_o have_v destroy_v my_o everla_a bond_n and_o covenant_n forward_a between_o they_o &_o i_o and_o therefore_o curse_v shall_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o wonneth_n on_o the_o erthly_a shallen_v do_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n tilyars_fw-mi shullen_a wax_n wood_n and_o few_o man_n shullen_a cen_n yleft_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n this_o say_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o people_n nigh_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o glorifi_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v ydrad_v more_o man_n commandment_n then_o i_o and_o more_o draw_v to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o make_v a_o great_a wonder_v unto_o this_o people_n wisdom_n shall_v perish_v away_o from_o wise_a man_n and_o understand_v of_o ready_a man_n shall_v be_v yhid_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o other_o say_v of_o isay_n be_v fulfil_v there_o as_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o say_v go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n ear_n have_v you_o and_o understand_v you_o not_o and_o eye_n you_o have_v and_o sight_n ne_o know_v you_o not_o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o yheare_n with_o his_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o turn_v and_o i_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o isay_n say_v to_o god_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o god_n say_v for_o to_o that_o the_o city_n ben_fw-mi desolate_a without_o a_o wonny_a and_o a_o house_n without_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mychel_n need_n for_o to_o make_v sorrow_n &_o to_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n hertilich_o for_o help_n and_o for_o succour_v that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o geve_v we_o grace_n and_o cunning_a to_o seruen_a he_o better_o here_o after_o and_o god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n geve_v we_o grace_n and_o con_v trulich_o to_o tellen_v which_o be_v christ_n law_n in_o help_v of_o man_n soul_n for_o we_o beth_fw-mi lewd_a man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o unconning_a and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o succour_n we_o shullen_a well_o perform_v our_o purpose_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n god_n that_o hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o fro_o ready_a man_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o small_a child_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n christian_a man_n have_v a_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o which_o law_n have_v two_a party_n part_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n &_o be_v the_o fundament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o foundement_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_v he_o will_v byelden_a his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o party_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o second_o party_n of_o this_o law_n beth_fw-mi christ_n commandment_n that_o beth_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o verilich_o in_o christian_a man_n heart_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o believe_v we_o beleven_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o ne_fw-mi be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o we_o beleven_v nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n and_o all_o they_o beth_fw-mi ylich_fw-ge mighty_a ylich_o good_a and_o ylich_o wise_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shullen_a ben_fw-mi we_o beleven_v this_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nought_o and_o man_n he_o make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n and_o give_v he_o that_o land_n foâ—_n his_o heritage_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v paradise_n a_o mid_n paradise_n then_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n have_v envy_n to_o man_n and_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o make_v man_n eat_v of_o this_o tree_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o though_o be_v man_n overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o heritage_n and_o be_v put_v out_o thereof_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o travail_n and_o of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o fiend_n thraldom_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o trespass_n there_o man_n follow_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n send_v aâ—sloud_n into_o this_o world_n and_o drown_v all_o mankind_n save_o eight_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o flood_n he_o let_v man_n multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o assaled_a whether_o man_n dread_v he_o or_o love_v he_o &_o among_o other_o he_o find_v a_o man_n that_o hight_v abraham_n abraham_n this_o man_n he_o prove_v whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o dread_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v offeren_fw-ge isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o abraham_n as_o a_o true_a servant_n fulfil_v his_o lord_n commandment_n and_o for_o this_o buxumne_n and_o truth_n god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o gravel_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o behight_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n the_o land_n of_o behest_n for_o heritage_n for_o ever_o give_v they_o wolden_a be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o keep_v his_o hest_n and_o god_n he_o hold_v he_o forward_o for_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n beget_v jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o of_o jacob_n that_o be_v clepe_v israel_n come_fw-mi god_n people_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o who_o he_o behight_a the_o land_n of_o behest_n this_o people_n be_v in_o great_a thraldom_n in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o crâ—eden_fw-mi to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliveren_n they_o out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o send_v to_o pharaoh_n moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n and_o bid_v he_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o before_o pharaoh_n he_o make_v moses_n do_v many_o wonder_n or_o that_o pharaoh_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o might_n he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o lead_v they_o through_o a_o desert_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o there_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shulden_v lyven_v after_o when_o they_o come_fw-mi into_o their_o country_n and_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o ward_n the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n write_v himself_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n how_o they_o shoulden_v do_v every_o eachone_o to_o other_o and_o give_v they_o trespass_v again_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v how_o they_o shoulden_v be_v punish_v also_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o manner_n sacrifice_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n that_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n also_o he_o cheese_n he_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n the_o child_n of_o levy_n they_o shullen_a have_v none_o heritage_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o i_o will_v be_v their_o part_n &_o their_o heritage_n &_o they_o shullen_a serve_v i_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o by_o nighâ—es_n and_o he_o
be_v yf_v with_o sour_a grass_n &_o sorry_a baren_a lesewe_v and_o yet_o they_o feden_fw-mi but_o seldom_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sorilych_a feed_v they_o they_o take_v great_a hire_n and_o go_v away_o from_o thy_o sheep_n and_o let_v they_o a_o worth_n and_o for_o drede_v least_o thy_o sheep_n wolden_a in_o their_o absence_n go_v to_o thy_o sweet_a lesewe_v they_o have_v enclose_v it_o all_o about_o so_o stronglich_o and_o so_o high_a that_o there_o may_v no_o sheep_n come_fw-mi there_o with_o in_o but_o give_v it_o be_v a_o leper_n walisch_fw-mi leper_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o may_v with_o his_o long_a leg_n lepen_v over_o the_o wally_n for_o the_o hirid_a man_n be_v full_o certain_a that_o give_v thy_o sheep_n have_v once_o ytasted_a the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o lesewe_v they_o ne_o will_v no_o more_o be_v yf_v of_o these_o hire_a man_n in_o their_o four_o lewese_n &_o therefore_o these_o hire_a man_n kepen_v they_o out_o of_o that_o lesewe_v for_o have_fw-mi the_o sheep_n once_o yta_v well_o of_o thy_o lesewe_v they_o woulden_v without_o a_o leder_n go_v thider_v to_o their_o meet_a describe_v and_o then_o may_v these_o hire_a man_n sechen_a they_o another_o labour_n to_o live_v by_o than_o keep_v of_o sheep_n and_o they_o be_v sell_o and_o ware_n enough_o thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n with_o sour_a meat_n that_o naught_o be_v &_o hiden_n from_o thy_o sheep_n the_o swetenes_n of_o thy_o lesew_n and_o so_o though_o these_o hire_a man_n go_v in_o shepes_n clothing_n in_o their_o work_n they_o be_v wolf_n that_o much_o harm_n do_v to_o thy_o sheep_n as_o we_o have_v ytold_v ¶_o o_o lord_n they_o come_fw-mi as_o sheep_n for_o the_o seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o ben_fw-mi poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lve_v parsetlich_o as_o thou_o taught_v in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n this_o be_v shepe_v clothing_n but_o lord_n thoâ—â—_n ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a the_o travelous_a live_n in_o porenesse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n with_o riches_n by_o other_o man_n travel_n &_o have_v lordship_n on_o their_o brethren_n for_o lord_n this_o be_v more_o to_o forsake_v thou_o &_o go_v to_o the_o world_n ¶_o o_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o poorness_n of_o beg_v by_o other_o man_n travel_n that_o be_v as_o feeble_a as_o they_o ben_fw-mi friar_n ne_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o lve_v in_o poorness_n of_o beg_v that_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o travel_v for_o his_o lifelode_n ne_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o ben_fw-mi a_o beggar_n to_o beg_v of_o man_n more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o build_v great_a castle_n and_o make_v great_a â—uasts_n to_o thilk_o that_o have_v no_o need_n ¶_o o_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n this_o poorness_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charitye_n but_o thy_o poorness_n that_o thou_o taught_v nourish_v charitye_n lord_n since_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o charge_n of_o thilk_o that_o be_v household_n homelich_o with_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o misbeleve_v man_n how_o then_o now_o these_o man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o beleven_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o poor_a feeble_a friend_n &_o let_v they_o live_v in_o travel_n and_o in_o disese_v that_o travel_v full_a sore_o for_o they_o when_o the_o weren_a young_a and_o unmighty_a to_o helpen_v themselves_o and_o they_o wolen_v live_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n travel_n evermore_o beg_v without_o shame_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o this_o manner_n poorness_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charite_n and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n and_o thing_n that_o nourish_v charite_v and_o these_o shepherd_n send_v about_o to_o keep_v thy_o sheep_n &_o to_o feden_fw-mi they_o other_o while_n bareyne_n lewsewe_v lord_n thoune_n make_v none_o such_o shepherd_n abhor_v ne_o keper_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o â—â—â—desory_a lich_o thy_o sheep_n and_o for_o so_o little_a travel_n take_v a_o great_a â—â—â—_o and_o sithen_v all_o the_o year_n afterward_o do_v what_o they_o like_v and_o let_v thy_o sheep_n perish_v for_o defaut_n of_o keep_v but_o thy_o shepherdess_n abiden_v still_o with_o their_o sheep_n and_o feden_fw-mi they_o in_o thy_o plenteou_fw-mi lesewe_v of_o thy_o teach_n and_o go_v before_o thy_o sheep_n and_o teachen_fw-ge they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o plenteous_a and_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o kepen_v thy_o flock_n from_o raven_a of_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n o_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o ward_n of_o those_o shepherd_n and_o these_o hire_a man_n shepherd_n that_o stonden_a more_o to_o keep_v their_o riches_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi of_o thy_o sheep_n than_o they_o stonden_v in_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n o_o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o time_n thou_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seller_n of_o bests_n and_o of_o other_o chaffre_v and_o say_v i_o house_n shall_v be_v clepe_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o maden_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n of_o it_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o who_o we_o shoulden_v pray_fw-mi thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o salomon_n temple_n that_o be_v ybeld_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o temple_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o occupy_v thy_o place_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v become_v a_o chapman_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v his_o chapman_n walk_v in_o diverse_a country_n to_o sellen_fw-ge his_o chaffer_n and_o to_o maken_v he_o rich_a and_o he_o say_v thou_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o power_n aboven_v all_o other_o man_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v other_o unbind_v in_o earth_n thou_o bind_v other_o unbind_a the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o great_a power_n he_o sell_v other_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n temple_n and_o for_o much_o money_n he_o will_v assoylen_v a_o man_n so_o clean_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o promise_v behote_v man_n the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o give_v he_o much_o money_n bishopriche_n &_o cherche_n &_o such_o other_o chaffare_n he_o sell_v also_o for_o money_n and_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o thus_o he_o beguile_v the_o pupil_n o_o lord_n jesu_n here_o be_v much_o untruth_n and_o mischief_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n lord_n thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o servant_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o say_v also_o there_o as_o tweyne_v of_o three_o ben_fw-mi ygadr_v to_o ged_a in_o thy_o name_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o a_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o thou_o to_o maken_v lietetenaunt_n since_o thou_o wolte_z be_v evermore_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o ax_v of_o thy_o disciple_n expound_v who_o they_o trow_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n god_n son_n and_o thou_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v i_o bless_v simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ne_o show_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v byld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o shullen_n not_o avaâ—len_v agens_fw-la it_o and_o to_o the_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o ever_o thou_o bynde_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o ever_o thou_o unbynde_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unbounden_a in_o heaven_n this_o power_n also_o be_v graunten_a unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n as_o the_o gospel_n openlich_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o thou_o grant_v to_o peter_n successor_n the_o selue_fw-mi power_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n succcessour_n take_v this_o power_n to_o he_o to_o binden_fw-mi and_o unbynden_v in_o earth_n what_o he_o like_v but_o lord_n i_o have_v much_o wonder_n how_o he_o may_v for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o peter_n successor_n for_o peter_n knowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n but_o these_o have_v forsake_v the_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o have_v you_o make_v a_o law_n contrary_n to_o thy_o hest_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o so_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o false_a god_n in_o earth_n and_o it_o row_v thou_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o undo_v thy_o law_n earth_n and_o so_o in_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o
lucre_n and_o gain_n in_o these_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o other_o be_v none_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v for_o mere_a devotion_n only_o proof_n that_o they_o procure_v licence_n to_o bury_v from_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o preach_v why_o then_o have_v they_o procure_v with_o all_o licence_n to_o take_v offering_n oblation_n and_o legacy_n for_o their_o funeral_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n why_o have_v they_o annex_v also_o licence_n to_o require_v and_o take_v of_o the_o people_n necessarye_n for_o their_o labour_n but_o only_a avarice_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o likewise_o for_o hear_v of_o confession_n when_o all_o good_a man_n have_v enough_o to_o know_v their_o own_o fault_n proof_n and_o nothing_o lift_v to_o hear_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o it_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o their_o privilege_n of_o hear_v all_o man_n confession_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o procure_v that_o privilege_n be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o friar_n do_v feel_v some_o sweetness_n and_o gain_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o item_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n francise_n forbid_v they_o to_o company_n with_o any_o woman_n to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n to_o be_v godfather_n and_o gossip_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n proof_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n enter_v into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o queen_n and_o other_o woman_n and_o make_v to_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a counsel_n of_o their_o do_n but_o that_o avarice_n and_o commodity_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n &_o stir_v their_o heart_n three_o pride_n that_o the_o friar_n fall_v into_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n the_o say_v armachanus_fw-la prove_v thus_o to_o seek_v or_o to_o procure_v any_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n chrisost._n in_o opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n desideratur_fw-la primatus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o friar_n seâ—k_n and_o procure_v a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n ergo._n the_o friar_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a the_o minor_a he_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o state_n of_o honour_n the_o friar_n seek_v and_o have_v procure_v the_o state_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n ergo_fw-la the_o friar_n seek_v and_o procure_v a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v article_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a conversation_n be_v always_o poor_a not_o for_o that_o he_o love_v or_o desire_a poverty_n for_o itself_o &c_n &c_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o armachanus_fw-la differ_v not_o from_o the_o friar_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v poor_a and_o that_o he_o love_v poverty_n but_o here_o in_o stand_v the_o difference_n in_o manner_n of_o love_a that_o be_v whether_o he_o love_v poverty_n for_o itself_o or_o not_o wherein_o the_o foresay_a armachanus_fw-la use_v four_o probation_n first_o forsomuch_o as_o to_o be_v poor_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o see_v no_o man_n covet_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o itself_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n desire_v not_o poverty_n for_o itself_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o aristotle_n nothing_o say_v he_o be_v to_o the_o love_a for_o itself_o 1._o but_o that_o from_o which_o all_o commodity_n be_v seclude_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v voluntary_o seek_v and_o desire_v but_o take_v from_o poverty_n all_o respect_n of_o commodity_n follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v seek_v neither_o of_o god_n nor_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o conclude_v christ_n love_v not_o poverty_n for_o itself_o three_o again_o no_o effect_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o but_o poverty_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la poverty_n be_v not_o love_v of_o christ_n for_o itself_o four_o item_n no_o privation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o poverty_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v of_o riches_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v principal_o rich_a ergo_fw-la poverty_n for_o itself_o be_v not_o love_v of_o christ._n the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v never_o beg_v wilful_o friar_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o first_o for_o that_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v shall_v break_v the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n his_o wife_n his_o seruamt_a his_o maid_n his_o ox_n his_o ass_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o exod._n 20._o in_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o commandment_n he_o that_o beg_v voluntary_o must_v needs_o incur_v 2._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v voluntary_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v against_o a_o other_o commandment_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n nor_o needy_a person_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 3._o item_n christ_n in_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v transgress_v the_o emperor_n law_n under_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o be_v subject_a as_o appear_v by_o geve_v &_o bid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o cesar_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o emperor_n law_n say_v there_o shall_v no_o valiant_a beggar_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o city_n 4._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o wilful_a beggar_n he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o love_v his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v vex_v have_v no_o need_n for_o who_o so_o without_o need_n ask_v or_o crave_v of_o his_o neighbour_n do_v but_o vex_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v vex_v himself_o which_o christ_n will_v never_o do_v 5._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o he_o have_v move_v slander_n thereby_o to_o his_o own_o gospel_n which_o he_o with_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v for_o than_o they_o that_o see_v his_o miracle_n in_o feed_v 5000._o in_o wilderness_n will_v have_v think_v much_o with_o themselves_o how_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v if_o he_o in_o feed_v other_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o feed_v himself_o 6._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o than_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o himself_o condemn_v by_o paul_n for_o so_o we_o read_v 1._o timo._n 6._o that_o paul_n condemn_v they_o which_o eastern_a piety_n to_o be_v gain_n and_o lucre_n which_o all_o they_o do_v that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n hunt_v or_o seek_v for_o gain_n when_o otherwise_o they_o need_v not_o 7._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o declare_v a_o untruth_n in_o so_o do_v for_o he_o that_o know_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o need_v not_o in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o in_o word_n he_o ask_v of_o other_o declare_v in_o himself_o a_o untruth_n as_o who_o in_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n which_o christ_n without_o doubt_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v ever_o do_v 8._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o that_o be_v have_v no_o â—eveâ—nced_v thereunto_o then_o have_v he_o appear_v cither_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o to_o lack_v when_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o to_o be_v a_o true_a beggar_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o able_a to_o suffice_v his_o necessity_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a beggar_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v constrain_v by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o ask_v of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v to_o himself_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o agree_v in_o christ._n clementis_fw-la 9_o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o then_o why_o do_v peter_n rebuke_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n find_v she_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o beggar_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n for_o her_o live_n if_o she_o in_o so_o do_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n friar_n 10._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o and_o if_o the_o friar_n do_v tight_o define_v perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o wilful_a poverty_n they_o be_v clement_n s._n peter_n successor_n to_o blame_v which_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o remove_v away_o beggary_n and_o poverty_n from_o among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v special_o for_o the_o same_o commend_v of_o the_o church_n 1._o 11._o again_o why_o do_v the_o say_a clement_n write_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n command_v so_o much_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v no_o beggar_n nor_o needy_a person_n among_o
that_o tune_n man_n do_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o force_v and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o read_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o formore_o time_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v what_o great_a trouble_n &_o calamity_n this_o cross_n have_v cause_v almost_o in_o every_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o the_o romish_a champion_n never_o cease_v by_o write_v admonish_a and_o counsel_v yea_o and_o by_o quarrel_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o prince_n mind_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n even_o as_o though_o the_o faith_n &_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o small_a force_n or_o little_a effect_n wtout_fw-fr that_o wooden_a cross_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o expedition_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n k._n rich._n england_n unto_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n can_v scarce_o be_v ransome_v home_o again_o for_o thirty_o m._n mark_n pag._n 248._o in_o the_o same_o enterprise_n or_o journey_n rome_n fridericus_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v much_o endamage_v in_o the_o same_o journey_n a_o 1179._o and_o also_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n scarce_o return_v home_o again_o in_o safety_n not_o without_o great_a loss_n france_n so_o much_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o cross_n upon_o this_o alone_a all_o man_n eye_n mind_n &_o devotion_n be_v so_o set_v and_o bend_v as_o though_o either_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cross_n but_o that_o or_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n which_o understand_v or_o know_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o see_v whereas_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n stand_v in_o much_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o great_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o urbanus_fw-la do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v himself_o because_o that_o antioch_n with_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o so_o we_o do_v find_v it_o in_o the_o chronicle_n at_o what_o time_n as_o jerusalem_n with_o king_n buido_n vrbano_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sultan_n urbanus_fw-la take_v the_o matter_n so_o grevous_o that_o for_o very_a sorrow_n he_o die_v pope_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v lambertus_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 8._o by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o set_v apart_o all_o riches_n and_o voluptuousness_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n first_o of_o all_o shall_v take_v the_o cross_n upon_o they_o &_o go_v before_o other_o into_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o the_o vigilant_a reader_n unto_o what_o grossness_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v degenerate_a and_o grow_v unto_o in_o those_o day_n how_o great_a blindness_n &_o darkness_n be_v in_o those_o day_n even_o in_o the_o first_o primacy_n &_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n romapistes_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o effect_n to_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v it_o force_n in_o what_o place_n peter_n do_v rule_v or_o not_o rule_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o study_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v the_o life_n &_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o if_o that_o peter_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v the_o type_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n as_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v what_o more_o foolish_a or_o vain_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o through_o private_a usurpation_n to_o restrain_v and_o to_o bind_v that_o unto_o one_o man_n which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o itself_o free_a and_o open_a to_o so_o many_o tyme._n thus_o in_o these_o so_o great_a and_o troublous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v and_o rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v and_o whelm_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o human_a tradition_n thus_o you_o have_v here_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n original_a oxford_n which_o wickliff_n after_o he_o have_v now_o by_o a_o long_a time_n profess_a devinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a and_o defile_v with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n and_o that_o he_o after_o long_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o with_o many_o secret_a sigh_n and_o bewail_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o general_a ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o long_o suffer_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o at_o the_o last_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o help_v and_o to_o remedy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wide_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v that_o this_o dangerous_a meddle_v can_v not_o be_v attempt_v or_o stir_v without_o great_a trouble_n neither_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_a tune_n with_o use_n and_o custom_n root_v and_o graft_v in_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v up_o or_o take_v away_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o little_a &_o little_a wherefore_o he_o take_v his_o original_n at_o small_a occasion_n thereby_o open_v himself_o a_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o first_o he_o assail_v his_o adversary_n in_o logical_a &_o metaphisical_a question_n dispute_v with_o they_o of_o the_o first_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o a_o creature_n with_o other_o such_o like_a sopheme_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o a_o little_a help_n and_o furnish_v he_o which_o mind_v to_o dispute_v of_o great_a matter_n so_o in_o these_o matter_n first_o begin_v regningham_n a_o carmelite_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v against_o john_n wickliff_n by_o these_o original_n the_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o great_a point_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n take_v great_a pain_n protest_v as_o they_o say_v open_o in_o the_o school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n to_o some_o better_a amendment_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o boil_n or_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a glut_v of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o a_o rage_n or_o madness_n which_o even_o as_o hornet_n with_o their_o sharp_a sting_n do_v assail_v this_o good_a man_n on_o every_o side_n fight_v as_o be_v say_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v then_o s._n sudbury_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n wickliff_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwythstand_v he_o be_v somewhat_o friend_v &_o support_v by_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v continued_z and_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o archb._n all_o this_o while_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n till_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n now_o to_o prosecute_v likewise_o of_o his_o trouble_n &_o conflict_n first_o i_o must_v fetch_v about_o a_o little_a compass_n as_o requisite_a be_v to_o infer_v some_o mention_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n son_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n which_o be_v
or_o otherwise_o consider_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o realm_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v convey_v away_o and_o employ_v either_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o forrener_n among_o which_o number_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n lack_v not_o their_o share_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o which_o follow_v lychfield_n the_o lord_n frances_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabyne_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lichfield_n which_o be_v worth_a in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lichfield_n five_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o brewood_n &_o the_o personage_n of_o adbaston_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v which_o prebend_v be_v worth_a by_o the_o year_n four_o score_n mark_n and_o the_o personage_n twenty_o pound_n which_o deanery_n with_o the_o prebend_n &_o personage_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v hold_v and_o occupy_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o one_o master_v de_fw-fr in_o gris_fw-la a_o stranger_n as_o proctor_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n do_v hold_v and_o occupy_v the_o same_o deanery_n with_o other_o the_o premise_n with_o thappurtenance_n by_o name_n of_o proctor_n during_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o realm_n norwytch_v l._n william_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconrye_n of_o suff._n by_o virtue_n of_o provision_n apostolical_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n last_o pass_v he_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o his_o say_a archdeaconry_n and_o the_o say_v archd._n together_o with_o the_o procuration_n due_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o visitation_n be_v worth_a by_o year_n lxvi_o li.xiii.s.iiii.d_n and_o master_n john_n of_o helinington_n etc._n etc._n do_v occupy_v the_o seal_n of_o thosficiall_a of_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n etc._n etc._n surren_n l._n reinnald_n of_o s_n adriane_n deacon_n cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o say_a county_n the_o personadge_n of_o godalmonge_n worth_a by_o year_n xl_o pound_n and_o one_o edward_n teweste_n do_v farm_n the_o say_a personadge_n for_o ix_o year_n past_a ebor._n the_o l._n anglicus_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n be_v incumbent_a &_o do_v hold_v in_o possession_n the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n from_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o november_n anno._n dom._n 11366._o and_o be_v yearly_a worth_n according_a to_o the_o true_a valour_n thereof_o iiij_o c.li_o and_o master_n john_n of_o stoke_n canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n do_v occupy_v the_o say_a deanery_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v l._n deane_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_v deane_n be_v never_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a deanery_n since_o he_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o item_n l._n hewgh_o of_o our_o lady_n in_o deacon_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o dristild_a in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n from_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o june_n ann._n do._n 1363._o from_o which_o day_n etc._n etc._n john_n of_o gisbourne_n and_o george_n of_o conpemanthorpe_n etc._n etc._n do_v occupy_v the_o say_a prebend_n worth_a by_o year_n c.li_o the_o say_v l._n hewgh_o be_v none_o resident_n upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n item_n l._n simon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n syxt_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o wystow_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c.li_o and_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n of_o stoke_n do_v occupy_v the_o foresay_a prebend_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_a lord_n simon_n be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n item_n l._n frauncisce_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabyne_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o stransall_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c._n mark_n and_o master_v william_n of_o merfield_n etc._n etc._n do_v accupy_v the_o say_a prebend_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_v l._n frances_n be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n l._n peter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n prax_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c.li_o sarisbu_n and_o m._n william_n of_o mecfeld_n etc._n etc._n for_o fermer_n the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sar_n with_o church_n and_o chapel_n underwrite_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v do_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n reginald_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n adrian_n deacon_n and_o cardinal_n and_o so_o have_v remain_v these_o 26._o year_n and_o be_v never_o resident_a his_o protector_n be_v laurence_n de_fw-fr ingris_fw-la a_o stranger_n &_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n ccliiii_o li_n xiij_o s.iiij.d_n richard_n bishop_n do_v hold_v vycaradse_n of_o mere_a to_o the_o say_a deanery_n annex_v and_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o nineteeen_o year_n worth_a by_o year_n xl_o li_n robert_n codford_n fermer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heightredbury_v to_o the_o same_o annex_v worth_n by_o year_n l.li._n salisbury_n the_o church_n of_o stoning_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o rescomp_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n lxx_o mark_n the_o chapel_n of_o her_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n xl_o li_n the_o chapel_n of_o wokenhame_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n xxxvi_o li_n the_o chapel_n of_o sanhurst_n worth_n by_o year_n xl.s._n the_o church_n of_o godalininge_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n worth_n by_o year_n xl_o li_n the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n sar._n with_o church_n and_o chapel_n underwrite_v to_o the_o same_o annex_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n john_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n mark_n priest_n &_o cardinal_n and_o have_v so_o contain_v 12._o year_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_a by_o year_n cxxxvi_o li.xiij.s.iiij.d_n the_o church_n of_o figheldon_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v worth_n by_o year_n xxuj_o li.xiij.s.iiij.d_n the_o church_n of_o alwardbury_n with_o the_o chapel_n of_o putton_n worth_n by_o year_n x_o li._n the_o prebend_n of_o calf_n to_o the_o same_o treasurer_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n c.li_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o berck_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarisbury_n with_o the_o the_o church_n of_o mordon_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o lord_n william_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n stephen_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_n by_o year_n viij_o score_n mark_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o dorset_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n with_o the_o church_n of_o gissiche_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n robert_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o xij_o apostle_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n ciij_o mark_n the_o prebend_n of_o woodforde_n and_o wyvelefforde_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robert_n cardinal_n aforesaid_a and_o be_v worth_a xl_o mark_n the_o prebend_n of_o heiworth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n of_o agrisolio_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n lxxx_o li_n the_o prebend_n of_o netherbarnby_n and_o beinynster_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n one_o hewgh_o pelgrini_fw-la a_o stranger_n dâ—d_v hold_v xx_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_n by_o the_o year_n viij_o score_n mark_n the_o church_n prebendary_a of_o gillinghame_n in_o the_o noonery_n of_o salisbury_n late_o hold_v of_o l._n richard_n now_o bishop_n of_o elye_n be_v in_o the_o hanh_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n prax_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n worth_a by_o the_o year_n lxxx_o li_n l._n william_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v not_o resident_n the_o true_a valour_n of_o all_o the_o yearly_a fruit_n canterbury_n rent_n and_o profit_n be_v worth_a seven_o hundred_o florin_n the_o l._n cardinal_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o welles_n &_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o archdeaconry_n the_o church_n welles_n of_o hewish_n berwe_n and_o sowthbrent_a which_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n with_o their_o procuration_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n c_o threescore_o pound_n item_n the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o mertock_n annex_v thereunto_o worth_a by_o year_n lx.li._n item_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o agrifolio_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o tawnton_n in_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n with_o the_o procuration_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o mylinerton_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v lxxx_o li_n like_a matter_fw-mi be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o record_v of_o that_o time_n a_o new_a pope_n be_v come_v in_o place_n he_o will_v take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o matter_n do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n that_o may_v any_o way_n abridge_v his_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o this_o king_n be_v force_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o follow_v 2._o l._n cardinal_n of_o agrifol_n be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o prebend_n of_o soringhame_n together_o with_o a_o portion_n of_o s._n marye_n of_o stowe_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o by_o common_a estimat_fw-la be_v worth_n by_o year_n clxv_o li_n stowe_n maist._n john_n uicar_n of_o coringhame_n and_o master_n robert_n person_n of_o ketelthorpe_n and_o w._n thurly_n be_v fermoure_n l._n cardinal_n albanum_n be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o prebend_n of_o sutton_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v common_o esteem_v worth_n by_o year_n cccc_o mark_n roger_n skyret_a of_o buckinhame_n and_o william_n bedeford_n of_o sutton_n do_v farm_n the_o same_o prebend_n the_o l._n cardinal_n blandacen_n be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o prebend_v of_o nassington_n worth_n by_o estimation_n ccc_o mark_n northampt_a robert_n of_o nassington_n and_o john_n son_n of_o robert_n of_o abbethorpe_n do_v occupy_v the_o same_o prebend_n l._n cardinal_n nonmacen_n be_v parson_n of_o adderbury_n worth_n by_o estimation_n c.li_o adam_n robelyn_n clerk_n be_v his_o proctor_n and_o occupy_v the_o same_o l._n cardinal_n of_o s._n prebendary_a of_o thame_n worth_n yearly_a by_o common_a estimation_n cc._o oxen._n mark_n john_n heyward_n and_o thomas_n a_o lay_a man_n do_v occupy_v the_o same_o prebend_n brick_n l._n peter_n de_fw-fr yeverino_n cardinal_n be_v prebendary_a of_o aylesbury_n worth_n yearly_a by_o common_a estimation_n lxxx_o mark_n holy_a duse_n of_o alesbury_n do_v occupy_v the_o same_o prebend_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angeli_fw-la have_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o suff._n norwitch_n and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n by_o common_a estimation_n a_o hundred_o mark_n l_o cardinal_n neminacem_fw-la treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n have_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o sar._n the_o church_n of_o figheldon_n to_o his_o dignity_n annex_v which_o be_v let_v to_o farm_n to_o grace_n late_a wife_n of_o edmunde_n sawyne_n decease_v pay_v yearly_a 1._o mark_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o archdeaconry_n and_o countye_n the_o say_a church_n of_o alwardburye_n with_o the_o chapel_n of_o putton_n and_o farle_z to_o the_o same_o annex_v which_o be_v let_v to_o farm_n to_o the_o l._n pryor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ederose_n for_o the_o year_o rend_v of_o xxiii_o li_n sar._n he_o have_v also_o the_o prebend_n of_o calne_n in_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n and_o county_n worth_a by_o year_n c.ll._n and_o fermour_n thereof_o be_v raymunde_v pelegrini_n l._n cardinal_n of_o agrifolio_n have_v the_o archdeaconrye_n of_o berck_n worth_a by_o year_n 120._o mark_n and_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n item_n he_o have_v the_o prebend_n of_o worth_n worth_a by_o year_n a_o hundred_o pound_n raymund_n peregrine_n be_v fermour_n there_o l._n cardinal_n gebanen_n have_v the_o prebend_n of_o wodford_n and_o willeford_n countye_n of_o wiltshyre_n let_v to_o farm_n to_o john_n bennet_n of_o sar._n worth_n by_o year_n xl_o mark_n lord_n andomar_n de_fw-fr rupy_n be_v archdeaconry_n of_o caunterbury_n to_o the_o which_o archdeacon_n belong_v the_o church_n of_o lymin_n within_o the_o same_o diocese_n worth_a by_o year_n after_o the_o taxation_n of_o the_o ten_o xx.li._fw-la the_o church_n of_o tenham_n worth_n by_o year_n after_o the_o say_a taxation_n cxxx_o li.vi.s.viii.d_n â—he_v church_n of_o hakington_n near_o caunterbury_n worth_n by_o year_n xx_o mark_n the_o church_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o sandwich_n worth_a by_o year_n after_o the_o taxation_n aforesaid_a viij_o mark_n canterbury_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n mary_n in_o sandwich_n worth_a by_o year_n viiij_o pound_n of_o the_o which_o the_o say_a archdeacon_n receave_v only_o vi_o mark_n the_o profit_n of_o all_o which_o premise_n s._n william_n latimer_n knight_n have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o profit_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n worth_a by_o year_n xx.li._fw-la york_n anglicus_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n have_v the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n ccclxxiij_o li.vi.s.viii.d_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o southcane_n value_v yearly_a at_o c.lx_o mark_n l._n cardinal_n gebaven_n do_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o wermouth_n durham_n and_o archdeaconry_n of_o durhame_n worth_n by_o year_n cc._o mark_n and_o john_n of_o chambre_n and_o thomas_n of_o harington_n of_o newcastle_n be_v the_o fermor_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n exit_fw-la bundello_n brevium_fw-la regis_fw-la de_fw-la an._n 2._o rich._n 2._o part_n 1._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o affter_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o succeed_v his_o son_n son_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a 2._o of_o the_o age_n of_o eleven_o year_n who_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o his_o father_n decease_n in_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n a_o 1377._o who_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n be_v no_o great_a disfavorer_n of_o the_o way_n &_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n albeit_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n partly_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n partly_o through_o the_o pope_n letter_n he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o something_a he_o do_v in_o that_o behalf_n more_o perhaps_o then_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v thank_v for_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v but_o as_o time_n do_v change_v so_o change_v common_o the_o cause_n and_o state_n of_o man_n the_o bishop_n now_o see_v the_o age_a king_n to_o be_v take_v away_o during_o the_o time_n of_o who_o old_a age_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n depend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o now_o the_o say_a bishop_n again_o see_v the_o say_a duke_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n the_o lord_n martial_a to_o geve_v over_o their_o office_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o private_a house_n without_o intermeddle_v think_v now_o the_o time_n to_o serve_v they_o tyme._n to_o have_v some_o vantage_n against_o john_n wickliff_n who_o hitherto_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o foresay_a duke_n and_o lord_n martial_n have_v some_o rest_n and_o quiet_a concern_v the_o story_n of_o which_o wickliff_n i_o trust_v gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o memory_n what_o go_v before_o pag._n 427._o how_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n the_o council_n be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v before_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n by_o reason_n whereof_o wickliff_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v without_o any_o further_a trouble_n who_o not_o withstand_v being_n by_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o doctrine_n any_o more_o continue_v yet_o with_o his_o fellow_n go_v barefoot_a and_o in_o long_a frise_n gown_n preach_v dilligentlye_o unto_o the_o people_n out_o of_o who_o sermon_n these_o article_n most_o chief_o at_o that_o time_n be_v collect_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o figural_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o peter_n have_v any_o more_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v item_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o in_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n item_n if_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n temporal_a may_v lawfullye_o and_o meretorious_o take_v away_o their_o temporalty_n from_o the_o churchman_n offend_v habitualiter_fw-la item_n if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n do_v know_v the_o church_n so_o offend_v he_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o take_v the_o temporalty_n from_o the_o same_o item_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n here_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n item_n that_o all_o other_o rule_v under_o who_o observance_n diverse_a religious_a person_n be_v govern_v do_v add_v no_o more_o perfection_n to_o the_o gospel_n then_o
except_o he_o do_v look_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o recompense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n item_n all_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o condition_n as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o they_o which_o geve_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o those_o good_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o they_o be_v mere_a secular_a good_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pure_a alm_n item_n all_o thing_n change_v to_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o a_o other_o either_o by_o civil_a exchange_n or_o euangelical_n be_v change_v but_o the_o church_n good_n be_v so_o change_v by_o one_o of_o these_o ministries_n but_o the_o euangelical_n exchange_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v neither_o by_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o any_o other_o civil_a exchange_n therefore_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o a_o pure_a gift_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o which_o be_v mercy_n and_o so_o pure_a alm_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v consequent_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v such_o alm_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n beggar_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o instant_o require_v those_o alm_n except_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o beggar_n or_o to_o be_v proud_a beggar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n become_v a_o beggar_n for_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v his_o need_n unto_o his_o father_n say_v etc._n etc._n item_n when_o any_o king_n prince_n knight_n citizen_z or_o any_o other_o man_n do_v geve_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o any_o priest_n for_o his_o stipend_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o private_a party_n as_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o vocation_n preach_v pray_v and_o study_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o geve_v do_v not_o suffice_v to_o ground_v any_o secular_a dominion_n among_o the_o clergye_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o bare_a use_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o the_o secular_a use_n without_o any_o secular_a power_n the_o mayor_n appear_v hereby_o forsomuch_o as_o otherwise_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v say_v that_o tenthes_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o needy_a soul_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o tithe_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o geve_v of_o tithe_n most_o dear_a brethren_n be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o pay_v your_o tribute_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v therefore_o who_o desire_v either_o to_o get_v any_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o geve_v of_o his_o tenthes_o let_v he_o study_v to_o geve_v alm_n even_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n so_o that_o what_o soever_o shall_v remain_v more_o than_o a_o competent_a live_n and_o decent_a clothing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o riot_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n by_o geve_v it_o in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o more_o than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o special_o for_o ourselves_o but_o do_v send_v it_o we_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o by_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o invade_v a_o other_o man_n possession_n thus_o much_o write_v s._n augustine_n and_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o xvi_o question_n 1._o decime_fw-la also_o s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 16._o question_n and_o 2._o chap_n quicquid_fw-la what_o soever_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 1._o question_n and_o 12._o also_o in_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o if_o we_o do_v possess_v any_o thing_n private_o the_o which_o do_v suffice_v we_o they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o steward_n we_o be_v except_o we_o do_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o property_n by_o some_o damnable_a usurpation_n the_o gloze_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v but_o only_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o 16._o geve_v account_n of_o your_o bailiship_n or_o stewardship_n hereby_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n and_o s._n jerome_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergye_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o burn_v his_o bone_n 41._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n thereof_o upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n chap._n 17_o say_v true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n jerom_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o do_v possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_a child_n let_v we_o be_v steward_n of_o our_o temporallity_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n bono_fw-mi and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la donationibus_fw-la sub_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alexandri_fw-la tertij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la paristensis_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o every_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o by_o these_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v evident_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a tithe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o substance_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o gift_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v pure_a alm_n which_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o satisfy_v aught_o to_o be_v transport_v unto_o the_o poor_a second_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o clergye_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o good_n but_o minister_n &_o steward_n thereof_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o if_o the_o clergye_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v sufficient_a long_a resitall_n out_o of_o john_n do_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o prolixity_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o disputation_n to_o have_v pass_v very_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o history_n let_v he_o think_v thus_o of_o i_o that_o at_o what_o time_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o i_o do_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o
retractation_n whereunto_o they_o by_o force_n compel_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v conjecture_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o article_n and_o conclusion_n which_o these_o caviling_n friar_n wra_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a have_v object_v and_o impute_v both_o to_o wickliff_n &_o all_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o so_o false_o do_v infame_v so_o slannderous_o do_v bely_v and_o so_o malicious_o do_v persecute_v after_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n it_o so_o befall_v the_o say_v w._n swinderby_n to_o remove_v to_o the_o diocese_n and_o countery_a of_o herford_n where_o he_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o molest_v by_o the_o friar_n again_o &_o by_o joh._n tresnant_n b._n of_o herford_n as_o by_o the_o process_n &_o story_n here_o ensue_v set_v out_o at_o large_a out_o of_o their_o own_o register_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v the_o process_n of_o john_n tresnant_n bishop_n of_o herford_n have_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n as_o the_o popish_a heretic_n call_v it_o swinderby_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o counsel_n who_o counsailour_n no_o man_n be_v name_n &_o who_o providence_n in_o his_o disposition_n be_v never_o deceive_v be_v invocate_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a believer_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v this_o our_o process_n underwritten_a john_n by_o the_o subâ—erance_n of_o god_n b._n of_o herford_n greeting_n and_o peaceable_a charity_n in_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o keeper_n of_o justice_n the_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o malice_n behold_v from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o first_o father_n prone_a and_o and_z decline_v to_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a mischief_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o their_o malice_n which_o wicked_a transgression_n do_v first_o gender_n have_v appoint_v diverse_a president_n of_o the_o world_n establish_v in_o sundry_a degree_n by_o who_o and_o their_o circumspect_a providence_n man_n audacity_n shall_v be_v restrain_v innocency_n shall_v be_v nourish_v among_o the_o good_a &_o terror_n shall_v be_v strike_v into_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o deceive_v also_o that_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v &_o their_o insolency_n shall_v be_v bridle_v in_o all_o place_n and_o whereas_o among_o many_o kind_n of_o care_n which_o come_v to_o our_o thought_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v special_o bind_v to_o extend_v our_o strength_n chief_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v prosper_v in_o our_o time_n and_o heretical_a pravity_n may_v be_v root_v from_o out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o therefore_o be_v excite_v through_o the_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a and_o faithful_a christian_n of_o our_o diocese_n lollium_n to_o root_v out_o pestiferous_a plant_n as_o sheep_n disease_v with_o a_o incurable_a sickness_n go_v about_o to_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o sound_a flock_n be_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n or_o more_o true_o execrable_a offender_n of_o the_o new_a sect_n vulgar_o call_v lollarde_n which_o under_o a_o certain_a cloak_v show_n of_o holiness_n run_v abroad_o through_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o diocese_n &_o endevor_v to_o cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o lord_n unsow_v coat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o also_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o their_o tempestuous_a blast_n the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o degree_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n have_v wicked_o presume_v &_o do_v presume_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o teach_v to_o maintain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o be_v utter_v to_o preach_v open_o many_o thing_n heretical_a ineum_fw-la blasphemy_n schism_n and_o slanderous_a diffaminge_n even_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o direct_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o that_o they_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o letter_n sound_v after_o a_o judicial_a sort_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o whereas_o the_o word_n wander_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o appear_v to_o bring_v in_o by_o guess_v new_a meaning_n whereas_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o make_v but_o by_o the_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v where_o as_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o donates_n rule_n where_o as_o faith_n be_v far_o place_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o teach_n puâ—_n like_v and_o privy_a thank_v to_o boil_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n we_o to_o encounter_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o preacher_n nay_o rather_o deceaver_n and_o horrible_a seducer_n amongst_o the_o people_n advaunce_v and_o rowze_a up_o ourselves_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o holy_a mother_n church_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o may_v strike_v they_o wise_o and_o wound_n they_o medicinable_o for_o their_o health_n and_o welfare_n and_o namely_o william_n swynderby_n priest_n so_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n 1391._o and_o a_o horrible_a seducer_n among_o the_o people_n to_o who_o personal_o appear_v before_o we_o on_o the_o wednesday_n to_o wit_n the_o 14._o of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o kington_n of_o our_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o he_o be_v vehement_o diffamed_a to_o we_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n both_o manifest_a and_o privy_a we_o therefore_o have_v cause_v many_o case_n and_o article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o same_o at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n for_o he_o meet_v and_o convenient_a of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o freewill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n next_o follow_v assign_v to_o he_o at_o the_o church_n of_o bodenhame_n of_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n hereford_n zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o make_v information_n to_o our_o office_n which_o case_n and_o article_n also_o be_v by_o we_o administer_v as_o be_v before_o say_v to_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n the_o tenor_n thereof_o follow_v and_o be_v thus_o ¶_o reverend_a father_n and_o high_a lord_n lord_n john_n by_o god_n sufferance_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n it_o be_v lamentable_o declare_v to_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n your_o devout_a child_n of_o your_o diocese_n of_o herford_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o misbelief_n of_o very_a many_o lollard_n which_o have_v to_o long_a a_o time_n spring_v up_o here_o in_o your_o diocese_n there_o be_v new_o come_v a_o certain_a child_n of_o wickedness_n name_v william_n swinderby_n who_o by_o his_o horrible_a persuasion_n &_o mischievous_a endeavour_n and_o also_o by_o his_o open_a preach_n and_o private_a teachinge_n do_v pervert_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o stir_v up_o with_o all_o his_o possible_a power_n schism_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o your_o reverend_a fatherhood_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o inform_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n be_v there_o be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v hereafter_o to_o the_o same_o your_o fatherhood_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o same_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n case_n and_o article_n which_o if_o the_o same_o william_n shall_v deny_v they_o shall_v the_o same_o case_n and_o article_n most_o evident_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o credible_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n &_o by_o other_o lawful_a proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o be_v prove_v the_o same_o fatherhood_n of_o you_o may_v do_v and_o ordain_v therein_o as_o to_o your_o pastoral_a office_n belong_v swinderby_n ¶_o in_o primis_fw-la the_o same_o william_n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o priest_n be_v open_o and_o public_o
parable_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o when_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o appear_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o servant_n come_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v these_o tare_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o and_o he_o say_v no_o lest_o peradventure_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o root_n suffer_v they_o both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o harvest_n man_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n christ_n himself_o only_o expound_v this_o parable_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n say_v he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o naughty_a child_n and_o the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n man_n be_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offendoure_n and_o those_o which_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n by_o which_o plain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a wheat_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o sinner_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a lest_o peradventure_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v right_a well_o to_o take_v away_o the_o tare_n he_o take_v away_o the_o wheat_n for_o how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o whether_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v by_o grace_n judge_v he_o who_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v more_o profit_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o paul_n and_o if_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n by_o grace_n although_o at_o his_o end_n why_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o rather_o although_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o a_o secret_a correction_n correct_v he_o before_o one_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v open_a correction_n be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n neither_o pass_v upon_o a_o manifest_a correction_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o paul_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 1._o corin._n 5._o chapter_n say_v 5._o there_o go_v a_o common_a say_n that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o &_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v pufted_a up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o determine_v as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n as_o some_o gather_v by_o this_o text_n but_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v he_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v that_o that_o carnal_a concupyscence_n whereby_o he_o luxurious_o lust_v after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o he_o by_o such_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v &_o not_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o some_o say_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epile_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extorcioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o company_n together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fonicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n either_o a_o curse_a speaker_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v such_o see_v that_o you_o care_v not_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o foresay_a fornicatour_n separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v mortify_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v wherefore_o they_o do_v ill_o understand_v paul_n which_o by_o this_o say_n magistrate_n do_v confirm_v the_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n for_o a_o heretic_n lead_v man_n in_o error_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o stray_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o do_v most_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n further_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n paul_n thus_o speak_v fly_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v behold_v paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o some_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n to_o death_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o show_v the_o whole_a process_n how_o false_o they_o speak_v in_o allege_v of_o peter_n for_o to_o justify_v their_o error_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n they_o sell_v they_o &_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_v thereof_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n ananias_n with_o saphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a unto_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n thereof_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n do_v it_o not_o while_o it_o remain_v remain_v unto_o
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
that_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n i_o have_v none_o you_o serve_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o according_a to_o your_o wage_n o_o most_o acceptable_a society_n or_o fellowship_n promise_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o those_o father_n long_a ago_o reproove_v while_o that_o christ_n call_v thou_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o liken_v thou_o to_o the_o mighty_a whore_n which_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n the_o adulterous_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o chaste_a person_n make_v a_o strompet_n thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o haste_n cleave_v unto_o we_o o_o our_o belove_a babylon_n o_o our_o citizen_n which_o from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v hither_o we_o love_v you_o for_o your_o desert_n we_o rejoice_v over_o you_o which_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o simon_n peter_n benefice_n and_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o simon_n magus_n our_o friend_n and_o have_v they_o at_o your_o finger_n end_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o public_o buy_v and_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o petition_n or_o else_o for_o money_n for_o favour_n or_o else_o for_o filthy_a service_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n &_o perfer_v those_o that_o be_v unworthye_a you_o call_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n bawd_n liar_n flatterer_n your_o nephew_n and_o your_o own_o child_n &_o to_o a_o childish_a boy_n you_o geve_v many_o prebend_n the_o least_o whereof_o you_o deny_v to_o bestow_v upon_o a_o poor_a good_a man_n you_o esteem_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o receyve_v gift_n you_o regard_v money_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o soul_n you_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n all_o abuse_n all_o extortion_n be_v more_o exercise_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o your_o judgement_n seat_n then_o with_o any_o secular_a tyrant_n you_o make_v law_n &_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o &_o you_o dispense_v with_o your_o dispensation_n as_o it_o please_v you_o bribery_n you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n desert_n from_o he_o and_o brief_o you_o perpetrate_v or_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n even_o as_o it_o be_v our_o will_n you_o shall_v and_o you_o take_v much_o pain_n for_o lucre_n sake_n in_o our_o service_n lucre._n and_o especial_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n for_o now_o the_o lay_a people_n be_v almost_o in_o doubt_n what_o they_o may_v believe_v because_o if_o you_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o at_o sometime_o although_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o see_v justice._n &_o that_o negligent_o enough_o even_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o they_o see_v manifest_o that_o you_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n do_v as_o you_o do_v which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o faith_n &_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o well_o do_v â—ow_o many_o of_o they_o lean_v to_o your_o rule_n do_v run_v headlong_o into_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o vice_n teach_n and_o so_o continual_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n flock_v at_o the_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_a gate_n of_o our_o dungeon_n and_o doubtless_o you_o send_v we_o so_o many_o day_n by_o day_n of_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o entertain_v they_o but_o that_o our_o insatiable_a chaos_n with_o her_o thounsande_n raven_a law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o devour_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o soverayntie_n of_o our_o empire_n â—ell_o by_o you_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o our_o intolerable_a loss_n restore_v wherefore_o most_o special_o we_o commend_v you_o &_o geve_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n exhort_v all_o you_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n you_o persevere_v and_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v neither_o that_o you_o slack_v henceforth_o your_o enterprise_n for_o why_o by_o your_o help_n we_o purpose_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n again_o under_o our_o power_n &_o dominion_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o commit_v unto_o you_o no_o small_a authority_n to_o supply_v our_o place_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o we_o make_v and_o ordain_v you_o our_o vicar_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n our_o son_n antichrist_n now_o hard_o at_o hand_n for_o who_o you_o have_v make_v a_o very_a trim_a way_n and_o passage_n furthermore_o we_o counsel_v you_o which_o occupy_v the_o high_a room_n of_o all_o other_o that_o you_o work_v subtle_o and_o that_o you_o feign_o procure_v peace_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o you_o cherish_v and_o procure_v secret_a cause_n of_o discord_n and_o like_v as_o crafty_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o roman_a empire_n nurse_n so_o suffer_v you_o no_o kingdom_n to_o be_v overmuch_o enlarge_v or_o enrich_v by_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n all_o desire_n of_o peace_n set_v aside_o they_o dyspose_v themselves_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v your_o most_o wicked_a work_n suppress_v on_o every_o side_n your_o estate_n and_o from_o your_o treasure_n take_v away_o such_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o your_o hand_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n antichrist_n we_o will_v you_o shall_v do_v our_o commendation_n to_o our_o entire_o belove_a daughter_n pride_n deceit_n wrath_n avarice_n bellichere_n and_o lechery_n &_o to_o all_o other_o my_o daughter_n and_o especial_o to_o lady_n simony_n which_o have_v make_v you_o man_n and_o enrych_v you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o suck_v with_o she_o own_o breast_n &_o wean_v you_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_n see_v that_o you_o call_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o lofty_a and_o proud_a because_o that_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n of_o your_o estate_n do_v require_v such_o magnificence_n and_o also_o be_v you_o covetous_a cardinal_n for_o whatsoever_o you_o get_v and_o gather_v into_o your_o farthel_n it_o be_v for_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o patrimony_n and_o the_o crucifix_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o you_o may_v promote_v your_o cardinal_n to_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o dignity_n without_o any_o let_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversarye_n jesus_n christ_n and_o allege_v again_o that_o he_o prefer_v his_o kinsfolk_n be_v but_o of_o poor_a and_o base_a degree_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o but_o rather_o call_v as_o you_o do_v those_o that_o live_v in_o arrogancy_n in_o hawtine_n of_o mind_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o wealthy_a riches_n and_o pride_n and_o those_o reward_n &_o promotion_n holiness_n which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n forsake_v do_v you_o distribute_v unto_o your_o friend_n therefore_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v better_a understanding_n prepare_v you_o vice_n cloak_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o virtue_n allege_v for_o yourselves_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o scripture_n direct_o to_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o you_o will_v oppress_v you_o they_o violent_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n &_o by_o your_o censure_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v condemn_v pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o there_o torment_v till_o he_o die_v for_o a_o terryble_a example_n to_o all_o such_o as_o confess_v christ._n and_o set_v all_o favour_n apart_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o your_o temple_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o ingraff_v word_n may_v save_v your_o soul_n which_o word_n i_o abhor_v as_o i_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v your_o indevor_n that_o you_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o under_o the_o most_o wicked_a foundation_n of_o our_o dwell_a place_n fare_v you_o well_o with_o such_o felicity_n as_o we_o desire_v and_o intend_v final_o to_o reward_n and_o recompense_v you_o with_o ¶_o give_v at_o the_o centure_z of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o our_o dark_a place_n where_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o devil_n be_v present_a special_o for_o this_o purpose_n call_v unto_o our_o most_o dolorous_a consistory_n under_o the_o character_n of_o our_o terrible_a seal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o premise_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la herfonrdensi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la hereford_n who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n
in_o the_o say_a town_n the_o name_n of_o which_o person_n there_o detect_v be_v one_o roger_n dexter_n nicholas_n taylor_n richard_n wagstaffe_n michael_n scrivener_n william_n smith_n john_n henry_n wil._n parchmeanar_n and_o roger_n goldsmith_n inhabitance_n of_o the_o same_o town_n of_o leycester_n these_o with_o othermoe_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o auriculare_fw-la confession_n and_o other_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v preach_v and_o observe_v all_o which_o party_n above_o name_v &_o many_o other_o mo_z who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v do_v hold_v these_o heresy_n and_o error_n here_o under_o write_v and_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o material_a bread_n 2._o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o case_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o set_v any_o candle_n before_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o cross_a aught_o to_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o mass_n and_o matin_n ought_v not_o with_o a_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o item_n that_o no_o curate_n or_o priest_n take_v in_o any_o crime_n can_v consecrate_v hear_v confession_n nor_o minister_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bind_v any_o man_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n unless_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n 7._o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v grant_v any_o pardon_n 8._o that_o every_o lay_v man_n may_v in_o every_o place_n preach_v &_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o geve_v any_o alm_n or_o charity_n to_o the_o friar_n preacher_n minorite_n augustine_n or_o carmelites_n 10._o that_o no_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o funeraly_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confessyon_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 12._o that_o every_o good_a man_n although_o he_o be_v unlearned_a be_v a_o priest_n these_o article_n they_o teach_v candle_n preach_v &_o affirm_v manifest_o in_o the_o town_n of_o leceiter_n &_o other_o place_n adjoin_v whereupon_o the_o say_a archb._n monish_v the_o say_a roger_n and_o nicholas_n with_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o next_o day_n to_o make_v answer_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o foresay_a article_n but_o the_o foresay_a roger_n and_o nicholas_n with_o the_o rest_n hide_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o appear_v not_o whereupon_o the_o archb._n upon_o all_o hallow_v day_n be_v the_o 1._o day_n of_o november_n celebrate_v the_o high_a mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v attire_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la denounce_v the_o say_a party_n with_o all_o their_o adherent_n fautor_n favourer_n and_o counsellor_n excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a which_o cyther_o hold_v teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n heretical_a &_o erroneous_a and_o that_o in_o solemn_a wise_n by_o ring_v the_o bell_n light_v the_o candle_n and_o put_v out_o the_o same_o again_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o other_o circumstance_n thereunto_o belong_v upon_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v all_o soulne_v day_n he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o curate_n &_o other_o lay_v man_n of_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n to_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o concern_v the_o foresay_a article_n as_o also_o against_o the_o party_n before_o name_v and_o specify_v upon_o their_o other_o denounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o by_o their_o name_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o accurse_v &_o cause_v they_o also_o in_o diverse_a parish_n church_n in_o leicester_n also_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a interdict_v and_o further_o the_o say_a archb._n interdict_v the_o whole_a town_n of_o leycester_n &_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a excommunicate_a person_n shall_v remain_v or_o be_v within_o the_o same_o and_o till_o that_o all_o the_o lollarde_n of_o the_o town_n shall_v return_v and_o amend_v from_o such_o heresy_n &_o error_n obtain_v at_o the_o say_a archb._n his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n at_o length_n it_o be_v declare_v &_o show_v to_o the_o say_v archb._n appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a anchoress_n who_o name_n be_v matilde_n enclose_v within_o the_o churchyard_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n of_o the_o say_a town_n of_o leycester_n to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o say_v with_o the_o pestiferous_a contagion_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n &_o lollarde_n whereupon_o after_o that_o the_o say_v archb._n have_v examine_v the_o foresay_a matilde_n touch_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n heresy_n and_o error_n and_o find_v she_o not_o to_o answer_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o same_o but_o sophistical_o and_o subtel_o give_v and_o assign_v unto_o she_o a_o day_n peremptory_a personal_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o c._n james_n at_o northampton_n more_o full_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a article_n heresy_n and_o error_n which_o be_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o november_n command_v the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o pratis_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o recluse_n in_o which_o the_o say_v matild_v be_v shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o till_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n that_o do_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o mandate_n against_o the_o lolarde_n under_o this_o form_n ¶_o william_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n aforenamed_a etc._n etc._n to_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n the_o mayor_n &_o bailiff_n of_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n diocese_n greeting_n we_o have_v late_o receive_v the_o king_n letter_n gracious_o grant_v we_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n etc._n etc._n we_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n aforesaid_a do_v require_v you_o that_o you_o cause_v the_o same_o richard_n william_n roger_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o send_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o with_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n do_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n give_v under_o our_o seal_n etc._n etc._n habit_n by_o a_o other_o instrument_n also_o in_o the_o same_o register_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o margaret_n caily_a nun_n which_o forsake_v her_o order_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archb._n constrain_v against_o her_o will_n again_o to_o enter_v the_o same_o as_o by_o this_o instrument_n here_o under_o ensue_a may_v appear_v ¶_o william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o revereud_a brother_n in_o god_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o ely_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n according_a to_o our_o office_n among_o other_o enormity_n worthy_a reformation_n we_o find_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o our_o fold_n stray_v and_o amongst_o the_o brier_n tangle_v to_o wit_n margarete_n cay_o nun_n profess_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n radegonde_n wtin_n your_o diocese_n who_o cast_v the_o habit_n of_o her_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o secular_a attire_n many_o year_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la &_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o lest_o her_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v unto_o you_o be_v her_o pastor_n and_o strait_o injoin_v you_o by_o these_o present_n do_v command_v that_o you_o admit_v the_o same_o margarete_n again_o into_o her_o foresay_a monastery_n although_o return_v against_o her_o will_n or_o else_o into_o some_o other_o place_n where_o for_o her_o soul_n health_n you_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o she_o be_v safe_o keep_v as_o in_o the_o straight_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v yield_v a_o account_n give_v under_o our_o seal_n etc._n etc._n recant_v by_o sundry_a other_o instrument_n also_o in_o the_o same_o register_n record_v i_o find_v that_o the_o foresay_a matilde_n the_o anchoress_n upon_o the_o straight_a examination_n and_o handle_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n before_o who_o peremptory_o she_o be_v enjoin_v to_o appear_v and_o till_o that_o day_n of_o appearance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o recluse_n and_o commit_v to_o safe_a custody_n as_o you_o hear_v resracted_a and_o
word_n speak_v and_o this_o examination_n about_o the_o sacrament_n last_v from_o 8._o of_o the_o clock_n of_o the_o same_o day_n until_o a_o 11._o of_o the_o clock_n or_o there_o abouts_o in_o so_o much_o that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n the_o foresay_a w._n will_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v neither_o yet_o touch_v the_o same_o sacrament_n receive_v catholic_a information_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o his_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o the_o say_v cant._n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o whole_a covent_n then_o and_o there_o present_a do_v promulgate_v and_o geve_v sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o robert_n hall_n against_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n sautre_fw-fr be_v personal_o present_a and_o refuse_v to_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o true_a doctrine_n but_o constant_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o the_o renour_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v sautre_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o we_o thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n primate_n of_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n almighty_a and_o bless_a saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n sit_v for_o tribunal_n or_o chief_a judge_n have_v god_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n assistant_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o present_a counsel_n provincial_a by_o this_o our_o sentence_n diffinitive_a do_v pronounce_v decree_n and_o declare_v by_o these_o present_n they_z william_n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chawtrey_n parish_n priest_n pretence_a personal_o appear_v before_o we_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n judicial_o and_o lawful_o convicte_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o sentence_n diffinitive_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n continue_a in_o the_o same_o provincial_a counsel_n till_o wednesday_n next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v to_o wit_v the_o 24._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o february_n which_o be_v expire_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a archb_n of_o cant._n present_v unto_o the_o foresay_a william_n sawtre_n by_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o council_n a_o certain_a process_n enclose_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o seal_n geve_v the_o name_n of_o credible_a witness_n seal_v with_o their_o seal_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v in_o this_o wise_a norwiche_n memorandum_n that_o upon_o the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1399._o in_o the_o 7._o indiction_n and_o 10._o year_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n within_o the_o manner_n house_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n at_o south_n helingham_n where_o the_o register_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o hour_n of_o 9_o in_o a_o certain_a chapel_n within_o the_o say_a manor_n situate_a and_o the_o 1._o day_n of_o may_n than_o next_o and_o immediate_o ensue_v in_o the_o foresay_a chamber_n sir_n wil._n chawtris_n parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n margaret_n in_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr derlington_n archdeacon_n of_o norwich_n doctor_n of_o the_o decree_n friar_n walter_n disse_n and_o john_n rikinghall_n professor_n in_o divinity_n william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o w._n friseby_n with_o huge_a bhridham_n public_a notarye_n and_o there_o public_o affirm_v and_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n as_o before_o be_v specify_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n the_o foresay_a william_n affirm_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o afterwards_o to_o wit_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n judiction_n and_o papacy_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o manor_n house_n of_o the_o say_v henry_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n situate_v at_o south_n helingham_n the_o foresay_a sir_n william_n revoke_v and_o renounce_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o foresay_a his_o conclusion_n abiur_v and_o correct_v all_o such_o heresy_n and_o error_n take_v his_o oath_n upon_o a_o book_n before_o the_o foresay_a henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v affirm_v nor_o hold_v privy_o nor_o apert_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o foresay_a conclusion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heresy_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o linne_n and_o tilney_n and_o in_o other_o place_n &_o at_o the_o assignment_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o far_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n touch_v the_o premise_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o discrete_a and_o worshipful_a man_n afore_o recite_v with_o diverse_a other_o more_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v err_v and_o that_o the_o article_n be_v erroneous_a and_o submit_a himself_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v err_v and_o the_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o submit_a himself_o and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o next_o after_o this_o upon_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n james_n within_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n the_o foresay_a william_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o say_a town_n of_o linne_n stand_v round_o about_o public_o declare_v in_o english_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a conclusion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a scroll_n and_o after_o this_o the_o 26._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n johns_n in_o the_o town_n of_o linne_n the_o say_a sir_n william_n before_o the_o say_a bishop_n sit_v as_o judge_v swear_v &_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o that_o time_n preach_v open_o &_o public_o the_o foresay_a conclusion_n nor_o will_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n of_o norwiche_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o friar_n john_n smerman_n m._n john_n rikinghaie_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n w._n carlton_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o thomas_n bulton_n officer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o linne_n aforesaid_a with_o divers_a other_o ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scroll_n and_o recantation_n in_o primis_fw-la touch_v the_o first_o and_o second_o where_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v adore_v rather_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o lively_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o wooden_a croâ—e_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n do_v hang_v i_o do_v revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o as_o be_v therein_o deceive_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o article_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o by_o false_a information_n i_o hold_v it_o the_o which_o i_o renounce_v and_o ask_v forgevenes_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a relic_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v hold_v it_o while_o i_o live_v and_o that_o i_o swear_v here_o i_o know_v well_o that_o i_o err_v wrongful_o by_o false_a information_n for_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o a_o deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o say_v his_o martin_n and_o hour_n then_o to_o preach_v for_o thereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o right_a wherefore_o i_o submit_v i_o etc._n etc._n touch_v that_o article_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o i_o err_v by_o false_a information_n wherefore_o i_o ask_v forgevenes_n as_o concern_v vow_n i_o say_v that_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o by_o false_a information_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v to_o hold_v his_o vow_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 7._o article_n i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n where_o through_o i_o knowledge_n well_o that_o i_o have_v gilt_n and_o trespass_v wherefore_o i_o submit_v i_o to_o god_n and_o to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o you_o father_n swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o hold_v it_o more_o the_o 8._o i_o say_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o by_o false_a and_o wrong_a information_n but_o now_o i_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o bread_n anon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
temporal_a and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonweal_n not_o â—casing_v as_o yet_o to_o continue_v his_o mischevous_a enterprise_n if_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v not_o prevent_v &_o that_o with_o speed_n among_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n these_o first_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n tyranny_n the_o lord_n roger_n clarendon_n the_o king_n brother_n with_o diverse_a other_o knight_n and_o esquier_n and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n thomas_n percy_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northunberland_n the_o which_o lord_n henry_n he_o not_o only_o slay_v but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n again_o and_o again_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o put_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o furnivale_n to_o be_v bury_v who_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o holy_a sepulture_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o may_v be_v commend_v his_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n &_o other_o prayer_n the_o say_a lord_n henry_n most_o like_a a_o cruel_a beast_n still_o thirst_v his_o blood_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v exhumate_v &_o bring_v forth_o again_o and_o to_o be_v repose_v between_o two_o millstone_n in_o the_o town_n of_o shreusbury_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o arm_a man_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v behead_v anâ—_n quarter_v command_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o diverse_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o for_o so_o detestable_a a_o fact_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o pronounce_v he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n excommunicate_v 8._o eight_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_z lord_n henry_n for_o that_o after_o his_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o willing_o ratify_v allow_v and_o approve_v a_o most_o wicked_a statute_n set_v forth_o &_o renew_v in_o yâ—_z parliament_z hold_v at_o winchester_n government_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v direct_o against_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n &_o principality_n thereof_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o bless_a s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o belong_v by_o full_a authority_n the_o free_a dispose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n as_o well_o superior_a as_o inferior_a which_o wicked_a statute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n vid._n of_o simony_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n misorder_n &_o disobedience_n for_o that_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o prelate_n we_o will_v not_o say_v by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o error_n of_o this_o statute_n have_v bestow_v yâ—_z benefice_n vacant_a upon_o young_a man_n rude_a and_o unworthy_a person_n which_o have_v compact_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o scarce_o not_o one_o prelate_n be_v find_v that_o have_v not_o covenant_v with_o the_o party_n promote_v for_o the_o half_a yearly_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n so_o bestow_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o say_a statute_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n the_o maintevance_n of_o war_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o we_o say_v and_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n england_n never_o flourish_v since_o nor_o prosper_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a exaction_n of_o money_n and_o oppression_n yearly_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v how_o this_o money_n so_o extort_a be_v bestow_v when_o as_o neither_o his_o soldier_n nor_o his_o gentleman_n be_v pay_v as_o yet_o their_o wage_n and_o fee_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o wonderful_a toil_n and_o labour_n neither_o yet_o the_o poor_a country_n people_n be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o victual_n take_v of_o they_o perjury_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o miserable_a clergy_n and_o more_o miserable_a commonalty_n be_v force_v still_o to_o pay_v by_o menace_n and_o sharp_a threaten_n notwithstanding_o he_o swear_v when_o he_o first_o usurp_v the_o crown_n that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o exaction_n nor_o vexation_n neither_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o lâ—â—tie_n wherefore_o as_o afore_o we_o pronounce_v he_o perjure_a etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o article_n we_o depose_v say_v and_o open_o protest_v by_o these_o present_n for_o ourselves_o &_o all_o our_o assistant_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o heir_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o neither_o our_o entention_n be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o word_n nor_o deed_n to_o offend_v any_o state_n either_o of_o the_o prelate_n spiritual_a lord_n temporal_a nor_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o rather_o foresee_v the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o approach_v we_o have_v here_o bring_v before_o you_o certain_a article_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v circumspect_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o the_o faithful_a commons_o of_o england_n beseech_v you_o all_o in_o that_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n george_n our_o defender_n under_o who_o display_a banner_n we_o wish_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o you_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n declare_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exalt_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a &_o lawful_a heir_n and_o he_o to_o crown_v in_o kingly_a throne_n with_o the_o diadem_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o we_o renoke_v the_o weshman_n the_o irishman_n and_o all_o other_o our_o enemy_n unto_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n three_o and_o final_o that_o we_o deliver_v and_o make_v free_a our_o native_a country_n from_o all_o exaction_n extortion_n &_o unjust_a payment_n beseech_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v his_o blessing_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o assist_v we_o to_o their_o power_n in_o this_o godly_a and_o meritorious_a work_n and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o threaten_v the_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o these_o present_v we_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_v these_o article_n be_v see_v and_o read_v much_o concourse_n of_o people_n daily_o resort_v more_o and_o more_o to_o that_o archbishop_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v than_o not_o far_o off_o archb._n with_o john_n the_o king_n son_n hear_v of_o this_o muster_v his_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v &_o bend_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n but_o see_v his_o part_n too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o use_v practice_v of_o policy_n where_o strength_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o first_o come_n to_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n dissemble_v labour_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a stir_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n again_o answer_v no_o hurt_n to_o be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o profit_n rather_o to_o the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o public_a peace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a scare_v and_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n have_v read_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o it_o seem_v high_o to_o commend_v the_o purpose_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o bishop_n promise_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v help_v also_o forward_o in_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v when_o they_o with_o equal_a number_n of_o man_n may_v mere_a together_o in_o some_o place_n appoint_v to_o have_v far_a talk_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n easy_o persuade_v be_v content_a although_o much_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o come_v where_o the_o article_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o read_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n with_o his_o company_n pretend_v well_o to_o like_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o to_o join_v their_o
pope_n and_o all_o his_o rabblement_n church_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o church_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o fautour_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v achab_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o one_o true_a prophet_n as_o be_v micheas_n may_v have_v the_o verity_n show_v unto_o he_o contra_fw-la concilium_fw-la also_o that_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o our_o neck_n those_o heavy_a yonke_n of_o they_o heresy_n also_o that_o where_o these_o prelate_n do_v burn_v one_o good_a book_n for_o one_o error_n perhaps_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o burn_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n contain_v in_o they_o ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n in_o parthment_n borrow_a ouce_n of_o i.b._n which_o book_n contain_v diverse_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o university_n seem_v to_o belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n bear_v the_o year_n of_o the_o compile_n thereof_o 1296._o which_o computation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o or_o that_o he_o recant_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n at_o saltwood_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v whereunto_o i_o think_v also_o to_o annexe_v a_o certain_a godly_a and_o most_o fruitful_a sermon_n of_o like_a antiquity_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_a much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n learned_a clerk_n as_o i_o find_v in_o one_o old_a monument_n name_v r._n wimbeldon_n albeit_o among_o the_o ancient_a register_n and_o record_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i_o have_v a_o old_a wear_v copy_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n write_v in_o very_o old_a english_a and_o almost_o half_o consume_v with_o age_n purpose_v the_o say_a author_n beer_n of_o bear_v also_o the_o foresay_a name_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o which_o sermon_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o after_o exhibit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v then_o as_o it_o seem_v william_n courtney_n here_o follow_v a_o sermon_n no_o less_o godly_a than_o learned_a preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n on_o the_o sunday_n of_o quinquagesima_fw-la ann_n 1389._o by_o r._n wimbeldon_n red_a rationem_fw-la gillicationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la luce_n &_o â—i_fw-la wimbeldon_n my_o dear_a friend_n you_o shullen_a understond_v that_o christ_n author_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o anhousholder_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n like_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o houshold_v man_n that_o go_v out_o first_o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vine_n also_o about_o the_o three_o sixth_o nienth_n and_o enlevente_a hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v man_n stond_v idel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o min_fw-mi vineyerde_n and_o that_o right_a be_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o when_o the_o day_n be_v agoo_o he_o clepid_a his_o stuward_n and_o high_a to_o geve_v echen_a man_n a_o penny_n â—ivers_a the_o spiritual_a understond_n of_o this_o householder_n be_v our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o household_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o clepith_n man_n in_o diverce_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o diverce_a agee_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o time_n of_o law_n of_o kind_n he_o clepe_v by_o enspire_v abel_n ennok_n no_o and_o abraham_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n isay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o in_o time_n of_o grace_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n also_o he_o clepe_v man_n in_o diverse_a agee_n some_o on_o childhode_n as_o john_n baptist_n some_o on_o state_n of_o wax_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n some_o in_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o peter_n and_o andrew_n and_o some_o in_o old_a agee_n as_o gamaliel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathie_n and_o all_o these_o he_o clepe_v to_o travail_v in_o his_o vine_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o right_a as_o you_o see_v that_o in_o till_v of_o the_o material_a vine_n there_o be_v diverse_a labour_n for_o some_o kutten_n away_o the_o void_a branch_n some_o maken_a forkis_n and_o rail_n to_o beren_n up_o the_o vine_n and_o some_o diggen_n away_o the_o old_a earth_n from_o the_o rote_n and_o leyn_n there_o fat_a and_o all_o this_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o vine_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v it_o shall_v harm_v great_o other_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o but_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v kutte_v she_o shall_v wax_v wild_a but_o if_o she_o be_v rail_v she_o shall_v be_v overgo_v with_o nettle_n and_o wedis_n and_o but_o if_o the_o rote_n be_v fat_v with_o dung_n she_o for_o feblenes_n shall_v wax_v baraine_n right_o so_o in_o the_o church_n beth_fw-mi needful_a thes_n three_o office_n priesthood_n knythode_n and_o laborer_n to_o priest_n it_o fall_v to_o kut_fw-mi away_o the_o void_a branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o her_o tongue_n to_o knighthode_n it_o fall_v to_o let_v wrong_n and_o theffte_n to_o ben_fw-mi do_v and_o to_o maintain_v goddis_n law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n from_o enemy_n of_o other_o londe_n and_o to_o labourer_n it_o fall_v to_o travail_v bodelich_o and_o with_o their_o sore_a sweet_a geten_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n bodillech_n lifelode_v for_o they_o and_o other_o party_n and_o these_o state_n beth_fw-mi also_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o none_o may_v well_o be_v without_o other_o for_o if_o priesthood_n lack_v the_o people_n for_o default_n of_o know_v of_o god_n law_n shall_v wax_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o deyen_v goste_o and_o if_o the_o knithod_n lake_v and_o man_n to_o rulin_a the_o pupil_n by_o law_n and_o hardiness_n thief_n and_o enemy_n shulden_v so_o encre_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o if_o the_o laborer_n be_v nought_o both_o knight_n and_o priest_n must_v bicome_a acre_n man_n and_o herdis_fw-la and_o else_o they_o shall_v for_o defaute_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n dye_n and_o therefore_o say_v clerk_n auicenne_n that_o every_o unreasonable_a best_o if_o he_o have_v that_o that_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o be_v suffisance_n to_o live_v by_o himself_o without_o any_o help_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o horse_n other_o one_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v grass_n and_o corn_n as_o kind_n have_v ordain_v for_o such_o beast_n he_o shall_v live_v well_o i_o now_o but_o if_o there_o ne_o be_v but_o o_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o yet_o for_o defaut_n he_o shall_v deie_v or_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o if_o he_o be_v naught_o &_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o kind_n ordein_v for_o a_o man_n sustenance_n without_o other_o arraieng_v than_o it_o have_v of_o kind_n accord_v nought_o to_o he_o as_o though_o a_o man_n have_v corn_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n according_a to_o he_o unto_o it_o be_v by_o man_n craft_n change_v into_o bread_n and_o though_o he_o have_v flesh_n other_o fish_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v raw_a as_o kind_n ordain_v it_o till_o it_o be_v by_o man_n travail_n sodden_a roast_v or_o bake_v it_o cordit_n not_o to_o man_n lifelode_n and_o right_o so_o wool_n that_o the_o sheep_n bear_v mot_n by_o mannis_fw-la diverse_a craftis_n and_o travail_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v able_a do_v cloth_n any_o man_n and_o certis_fw-la o_o man_n by_o himself_o shall_v never_o do_v all_o these_o labour_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o clerk_n it_o be_v need_v that_o some_o be_v acre_n man_n some_o baker_n some_o maker_n of_o cloth_n and_o some_o merchant_n to_o fetch_v that_o that_o on_o land_n fet_v from_o a_o other_o there_o it_o be_v plenty_n and_o certis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o every_o state_n shall_v love_v other_o and_o man_n of_o o_o craft_n shall_v nor_o despise_v ne_o hate_v man_n of_o none_o other_o craft_n fith_o they_o be_v so_o needful_a everich_n to_o other_o and_o oft_o thelke_o craft_n that_o ben_fw-mi most_o unhonest_a may_v worst_o be_v forbear_v and_o o_o thing_n i_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v neither_o travail_v in_o this_o world_n on_o study_v on_o prayer_n on_o preach_v for_o help_v of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o
dreggis_n dwellen_v byne_v and_o the_o cliere_n wine_n hove_v above_o than_o shall_v christ_n axe_n reken_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o mercy_n reprove_a false_a christian_a man_n for_o the_o leve_n of_o they_o rehearse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o other_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o which_o his_o true_a servant_n than_o follow_v he_o than_o shulle_n thike_v false_a servant_n go_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o swallow_a into_o the_o endless_a fire_n and_o rightful_a man_n shullen_a go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n than_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o privitee_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o hem_v that_o dwellen_v in_o the_o earth_n woe_n to_o the_o paynyme_n that_o gafe_v that_o worship_n to_o dead_a image_n wrought_v of_o man_n hand_n and_o to_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o wrought_v woe_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o trust_v so_o muchil_a in_o the_o old_a law_n than_o shall_v he_o see_v mary_n son_n deem_v the_o world_n who_o he_o despise_v and_o set_v on_o the_o cross_n woe_n to_o the_o false_a christian_a man_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o fulfil_v it_o nought_o also_o woe_n for_o sin_n of_o think_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o mien_n of_o god_n that_o be_v mind_n of_o his_o passion_n holy_a contemplation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n fro_o the_o chamber_n of_o thy_o herte_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o house_n of_o swyn_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n by_o unclean_a thought_n and_o delight_n as_o thou_o here_o have_v sperd_v god_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n so_o he_o shall_v spear_n thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v herberwid_v the_o mien_n of_o the_o fiend_n and_o with_o they_o in_o hell_n thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v ever_o abide_v woe_n also_o for_o sin_n of_o speech_n for_o thou_o may_v nought_o open_v they_o foul_a and_o stynk_n mouth_n with_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unhonesty_n curse_v fraud_n deceit_n leasinge_n forswear_v scorning_n and_o backebit_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o felowshyp_n of_o saint_n for_o love_a be_v nought_o comynlych_a in_o mouth_n of_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o which_o give_v thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o mouth_n clean_o thou_o shall_v have_v songen_fw-mi in_o felowshyp_n of_o angel_n this_o bless_a song_n sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n domenus_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a than_o yell_a and_o weep_v thou_o shall_v cry_v in_o company_n of_o devil_n we_o ge_z ge_z quante_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la woe_n woe_n wo_n how_o great_a beth_fw-mi these_o darkness_n woe_n also_o for_o sin_n of_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v proud_a thy_o pride_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o hell_n as_o esay_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n envy_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shoulden_v folowen_v he_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n as_o solomon_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v stir_v with_o wrath_n and_o everich_v man_n that_o bear_v wrath_n to_o his_o brethren_n be_v guilty_a in_o doom_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o matthew_n or_o thou_o have_v be_v slow_a to_o good_a deed_n myssawe_v shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o thy_o povert_n as_o a_o man_n iarm_v as_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n say_v or_o thou_o have_v haunt_v lechery_n glotonye_n or_o covetise_n that_o forsooth_o weet_v you_o that_o everych_a avouterer_n or_o unclean_a man_n that_o be_v a_o gloton_fw-mi other_o chynch_n shall_v never_o have_v heritage_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n as_o poule_n say_v but_o fire_n brimstone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n that_o be_v the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n shulen_v be_v a_o party_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psaulter_n when_o these_o damn_a man_n be_v in_o this_o woe_n they_o shulen_v sing_v this_o reufull_a song_n that_o be_v ywritten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mourning_n note_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v a_o go_v our_o quire_n be_v turn_v into_o woe_n the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n be_v fall_v we_o fro_o alas_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o joy_n and_o joy_n and_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v joy_n in_o god_n joy_n in_o themselves_o joy_n in_o other_o that_o be_v save_v also_o joy_n for_o their_o travail_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o gracious_a a_o end_n conclusion_n joy_n for_o they_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n joy_n before_o their_o bliss_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la in_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o worthy_a and_o fruitful_a sermon_n which_o as_o by_o the_o auncienine_n of_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v preach_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wicklesse_a so_o i_o think_v here_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o william_n thorpes_n examination_n best_o to_o place_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apt_a coherence_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n especial_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o by_o the_o studious_a read_n thereof_o may_v rise_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o true_a christian_a information_n both_o of_o the_o wholesome_a fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o right_a guide_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n life_n whereunto_o i_o think_v good_a to_o anexe_v further_o in_o our_o story_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n sawtrey_n and_o of_o john_n badby_n thus_o describe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1409._o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o least_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o continue_v and_o so_o endure_v till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v in_o whole_a the_o space_n of_o xxix_o year_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o as_o be_v say_v page_n 000._o first_o begin_v at_o urbanus_fw-la 5._o which_o urbanus_fw-la be_v dead_a a_o 1389._o next_o follow_v pope_n boniface_n the_o 9_o who_o sit_v 14._o year_n 429._o he_o in_o sell_v his_o pardon_n be_v so_o impudent_a and_o so_o past_a shame_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n as_o say_v platina_n in_o contempt_n 12._o after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n 7._o and_o sit_v 2._o year_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n consult_v together_o and_o see_v the_o foul_a enormity_n and_o inconvenience_n grow_v upon_o this_o contentious_a schism_n in_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n mind_v to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o after_o the_o best_a devise_n they_o can_v in_o their_o conclave_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o a_o new_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n schism_n take_v this_o order_n promise_v among_o themselves_o with_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n to_o mary_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o saint_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o within_o the_o college_n or_o without_o the_o college_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o high_a place_n of_o apostolical_a preeminence_n he_o shall_v effectuous_o renounce_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o title_n of_o his_o popedom_n if_o or_o whensoever_o the_o contrary_a pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v will_v in_o like_a manner_n renounce_v his_o place_n and_o title_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o both_o these_o two_o college_n of_o cardinal_n agree_v together_o one_o chief_a bishop_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v make_v the_o true_a pope_n provide_v moreover_o that_o none_o shall_v seek_v any_o releasement_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o say_a promise_n vow_v and_o bond_n once_o pass_v among_o they_o unto_o all_o which_o thing_n furthermore_o every_o one_o subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n these_o thing_n thus_o prefix_v and_o ratify_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n in_o which_o be_v choose_v gregorius_n the_o twelve_o who_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o election_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n confirm_v the_o vow_n sacrament_n and_o promise_n make_v 12._o subscribe_v the_o same_o with_o his_o hand_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v and_o i_o gregory_n this_o day_n be_v the_o last_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o choose_v and_o elect_v for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v swear_v vow_v and_o promise_n &_o confirm_v all_o the_o premise_n above_o contain_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v short_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n as_o
stand_v to_o the_o very_a death_n other_o answer_n will_v he_o not_o geve_v that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v and_o wonderful_o disquiet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_v again_o with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hicrome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o manner_n of_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o christ._n christ._n which_o determination_n say_v he_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o both_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n â—ad_v determine_v or_o yet_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n thorough_o that_o will_v he_o not_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n affirm_v with_o this_o that_o archbish_n have_v he_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n till_o the_o monday_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n and_o then_o just_o to_o answer_v special_o unto_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o he_o promise_v he_o also_o to_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v those_o matter_n clear_o determine_v simple_a that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o his_o answer_n make_v and_o all_o this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o multitude_n with_o somewhat_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o archbishop_z send_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o tower_n this_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a writing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o unlearned_a clergy_n *_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n article_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o blissful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n that_o be_v before_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v now_o believe_v you_o this_o article_n article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o now_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apoistle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n article_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n serpent_n by_o who_o power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v article_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n cobham_n have_v read_v over_o this_o most_o wretched_a writing_n malice_n he_o marvel_v great_o of_o their_o mad_a ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o consider_v again_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n &_o blindness_n of_o soul_n again_o he_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n when_o the_o say_v twenty-five_o day_n of_o september_n be_v come_v which_o be_v also_o the_o monday_n before_o michaelmas_n in_o the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o exemplari_fw-la thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n command_v his_o indiciall_a seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n within_o ludgate_n at_o london_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o set_v with_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n hennry_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n cayphas_n and_o bennet_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o call_v in_o unto_o he_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o officer_n with_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o friar_n of_o who_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o follow_v master_n henry_n ware_n the_o official_a of_o caunterbury_n philip_n morgan_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n howell_n kiffin_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n scribe_n john_n kempe_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n william_n carleton_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n john_n witnan_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n john_n wighthead_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n also_o rob._n wombewel_o vicar_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o the_o jewry_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o warden_n of_o minor_n robert_n chamberlayne_n prior_n of_o the_o dominicke_n richard_n dodington_n antichristes_n prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n thomas_n walden_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n all_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n john_n stephens_n also_o and_o james_n cole_n both_o notarye_n appoint_v there_o purposely_o to_o write_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v all_o these_o with_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o priest_n monk_n canon_n friar_n parish_n clerk_n belrynger_n pardoner_n disdain_v he_o with_o innumerable_a mock_n &_o scorn_n reckon_n he_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o man_n accuss_v afore_o god_n lignansium_fw-la anon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o mass_n book_n &_o cause_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o swear_v there_o upon_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n love_n nor_o hate_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v witness_v they_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n then_o be_v the_o two_o foresay_a notarye_n swear_v also_o to_o write_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o process_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v utter_v on_o both_o party_n and_o to_o say_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o otherwise_o know_v before_o they_o shall_v register_v it_o ignorant_a and_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o mischief_n before_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n consider_v herein_o gentle_a reader_n what_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v forth_o before_o they_o sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n they_o and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o yâ—_z good_a lord_n cobhan_n there_o leave_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n *_o a_o other_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n londinensium_fw-la then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o lord_n cobham_n you_o be_v advise_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o word_n &_o process_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o paul_n which_o process_n be_v now_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v again_o antichrist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o your_o contumacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o holy_a church_n think_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o meekness_n have_v desire_v your_o absolution_n then_o speak_v the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o say_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o
since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o in_o deed_n since_o that_o same_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o a_o other_o one_o have_v poison_v a_o other_o one_o have_v curse_v a_o other_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v well_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v scotfree_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslear_a as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o put_fw-mi friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o say_v the_o prior_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n alack_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v traitor_n not_o only_o be_v it_o my_o say_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_v long_o afore_o my_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o for_o as_o you_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_a phariseis_n divide_v in_o your_o outward_a apparel_n and_o usage_n to_o make_v you_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o are_z the_o very_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o with_o your_o own_o tradition_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antechrist_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o true_a minister_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v but_o by_o such_o flatterer_n as_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o mischief_n 24._o you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o god_n will_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o either_o make_v division_n or_o yet_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v already_o prophecy_n and_o more_o will_v you_o ssay_v hereafter_o if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n christ_n say_v also_o if_o those_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v deacon_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o other_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v then_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n satan_n call_v master_n john_n kempe_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o his_o answer_n not_o all_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o occupy_v the_o time_n article_n their_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o god_n will_v so_o fail_v they_o that_o day_n my_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o doctor_n we_o must_v brief_o know_v your_o mind_n concern_v these_o four_o point_n here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o then_o he_o read_v upon_o the_o bill_n body_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o be_v normy_a belief_n but_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o afore_o that_o in_o the_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n sir_n john_n you_o must_v say_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v nay_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o if_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o side_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a belief_n be_v then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o disease_a or_o sore_o wound_v man_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a wise_a chirurgeon_n and_o a_o true_a know_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o most_o necessary_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v first_o shrive_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n i_o deny_v not_o in_o this_o the_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n 20_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o vicious_a live_n that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o soon_o may_v i_o catch_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v nought_o then_o any_o goodness_n towards_o my_o soul_n health_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o three_o point_n be_v this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o special_a power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n &_o archbishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n peter_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o neither_o care_v you_o great_o for_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o heir_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v martyr_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o afore_o you_o can_v let_v all_o their_o good_a condition_n go_v by_o you_o and_o not_o hurt_v yourselves_o with_o they_o at_o all_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o by_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v boast_n of_o peter_n with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n ask_v he_o they_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o &_o you_o together_o make_v whole_a the_o great_a antichrist_n tail_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n &_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o
their_o subtle_a sophistry_n neither_o will_v i_o in_o conscience_n obey_v any_o of_o you_o all_o till_o i_o see_v you_o with_o peter_n follow_v christ_n in_o conversation_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v this_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n pilgrimage_n and_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o whereunto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o owe_v they_o no_o service_n by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n image_n and_o therefore_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o seek_v they_o for_o your_o covetousness_n it_o be_v best_o you_o sweep_v they_o fair_a from_o cobweb_n and_o dust_n and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o for_o catch_v of_o scathe_n beggar_n or_o else_o to_o bury_v they_o fair_a in_o that_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v other_o age_a people_n which_o be_v god_n image_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o saint_n now_o be_v dead_a shall_v become_v so_o covetous_a and_o needy_a and_o thereupon_o so_o bitter_o beg_v which_o all_o the_o life_n time_n hate_v all_o covetousness_n and_o beg_v but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v all_o that_o world_n shall_v mark_v it_o that_o with_o your_o shrine_n and_o idol_n your_o feign_a absolution_n and_o pardon_n you_o draw_v unto_o you_o the_o substance_n hear_v wealth_n and_o chief_a pleasure_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n why_o sir_n say_v one_o of_o the_o clerk_n will_v you_o not_o worship_v good_a image_n what_o worship_n shall_v i_o geve_v unto_o they_o worship_v say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n then_o say_v friar_n palmer_n unto_o he_o sir_n will_v you_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o where_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o friar_n say_v i_o put_v you_o the_o case_n sir_n that_o it_o be_v here_o even_o now_o before_o you_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n to_o put_v i_o a_o earnest_a question_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v yet_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o worship_n i_o shall_v do_v unto_o it_o a_o clerk_n say_v unto_o he_o 6._o such_o worship_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v joy_v but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesu_n christ._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o spread_v his_o arm_n abroad_o this_o be_v a_o very_a cross_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o better_a than_o your_o cross_n of_o wood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o worship_v then_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sir_n you_o wot_v well_o that_o he_o die_v on_o a_o material_a cross_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v christ._n and_o i_o wot_v also_o that_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o by_o that_o material_a cross_n but_o alone_o by_o he_o which_o die_v thereupon_o and_o well_o i_o wot_v that_o holy_a s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o none_o other_o cross_n but_o in_o christes_fw-fr passion_n and_o death_n only_o and_o in_o his_o own_o suffering_n of_o like_a persecution_n with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o self_n verity_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o afore_o a_o other_o clerk_n yet_o ask_v he_o will_v you_o then_o do_v none_o honour_v to_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o answer_v he_o yes_o if_o he_o be_v i_o own_o i_o will_v lay_v he_o up_o honest_o and_o see_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o scathe_n abroad_o nor_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o good_n as_o he_o be_v now_o a_o day_n then_o say_v the_o archbish._n unto_o he_o truth_n sir_n john_n you_o have_v speak_v here_o many_o wonderful_a word_n to_o the_o slanderous_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritualty_n geve_v a_o great_a evil_a example_n unto_o the_o common_a fort_n here_o people_n to_o have_v we_o in_o the_o more_o disdain_n much_o time_n have_v we_o spend_v here_o about_o you_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v well_o we_o must_v now_o be_v at_o this_o short_a point_n with_o you_o for_o the_o day_n pass_v away_o you_o must_v otherwise_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o throw_v yourself_o not_o remedy_n into_o most_o deep_a danger_n see_v to_o it_o in_o time_n for_o anon_o it_o will_v be_v else_o to_o late_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o submit_v i_o much_o more_o have_v you_o offend_v i_o than_o ever_o i_o offend_v you_o in_o thus_o trouble_v i_o before_o this_o multitude_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n again_o unto_o he_o we_o once_o again_o require_v to_o remember_v yourself_o well_o gentleness_n &_o to_o have_v none_o other_o manner_n opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o the_o universal_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o like_o obedient_a child_n return_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o mother_n see_v to_o it_o i_o say_v in_o time_n for_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v remedy_n where_o as_o anon_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v express_o before_o they_o all_o i_o will_v none_o otherwise_o believe_v in_o these_o point_n then_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o here_o afore_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_n final_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v therâ—n_n well_o than_o i_o see_v none_o other_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o law_n we_o must_v proceed_v forth_o to_o the_o sentence_n dissinitive_a and_o both_o judge_v you_o &_o condemn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o with_o that_o the_o archb._n stand_v up_o and_o read_v there_o a_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n vail_v their_o boner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o *_o the_o diffinitive_a sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o plague_n we_o thomas_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolicke_fw-mi see_v of_o rome_n will_v this_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n christ._n whereupon_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n and_o lord_n cobham_n after_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n make_v for_o the_o same_o be_v detect_v accuse_v and_o present_v before_o we_o in_o our_o last_o convocation_n of_o all_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n at_o london_n at_o the_o lawful_a denouncement_n and_o request_n of_o our_o universal_a clergy_n in_o the_o say_a convocation_n we_o procee_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n god_n to_o witness_n with_o all_o the_o savour_n possible_a 35._o and_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o all_o that_o we_o may_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o correct_v he_o and_o seek_v all_o other_o way_n possible_a to_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n charitable_a declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v hold_v determine_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o though_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n far_o wide_a and_o so_o stifnecked_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o error_n nor_o purge_v himself_o nor_o yet_o repent_v he_o thereof_o we_o yet_o pittieng_v he_o of_o fatherly_a compassion_n themselves_o and_o entire_o desire_v the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n appoint_v he_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o since_o that_o time_n we_o have_v find_v he_o worse_o and_o worse_o consider_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o corrigible_a we_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n diffinitive_n against_o he_o then_o bring_v he_o forth_o a_o other_o bill_n contain_v the_o say_a sentence_n and_o that_o he_o read_v also_o in_o his_o beggarly_a latin_a christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la invocato_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la solum_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habentes_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la acta_fw-la inactitata_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o which_o i_o have_v also_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o christ_n we_o take_v unto_o witness_n that_o nothing_o else_o we_o seek_v in_o this_o our_o whole_a enterprise_n eli_fw-la but_o his_o only_a glory_n for_o as_o
be_v it_o here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o since_o vary_v in_o any_o point_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o his_o belief_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitable_a and_o expedient_a also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v they_o after_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v ordain_v furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o much_o great_a discredit_n both_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o people_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n &_o partly_o again_o because_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n priest_n the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o to_o grow_v to_o further_a inconvenience_n towards_o they_o both_o way_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v their_o head_n together_o &_o at_o the_o last_o consent_v to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v afore_o they_o cause_v it_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o their_o feed_a servant_n friend_n and_o babble_a sir_n johns_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v low_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o holy_a church_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n feat_n and_o thereupon_o they_o counterfeit_a a_o abjuration_n in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v so_o the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o consider_v he_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o by_o they_o subdue_v this_o be_v the_o abjuration_n say_v they_o of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n sometime_o the_o lord_n cobham_n *_o a_o abjuration_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o deinomive_v amon._n i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convince_v wielens_n of_o and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n savour_v both_o heresy_n and_o error_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o my_o good_a lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o my_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v of_o his_o archbishop_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o other_o prelate_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o special_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n and_o other_o obseruaunce_v beside_o of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v i_o say_v before_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n archbishop_n &_o else_o where_o that_o i_o be_v evil_o seduce_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o bangor_n lawful_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n slaundeâ—â—_n nevertheless_o yet_o i_o now_o remember_v myself_o and_o covet_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o avoid_v that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o the_o assign_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o most_o excellent_a christian_a prince_n and_o siege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a king_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n mind_v also_o to_o prefer_v the_o wholesome_a determination_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o unwholesome_a opinion_n of_o myself_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o follower_n i_o free_o willing_o deliberate_o and_o thorough_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n special_o now_o at_o this_o time_n my_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o xxiii_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n which_o now_o hald_v peter_n seat_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o succession_n have_v full_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o office_n what_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o afore_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v damn_v he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v bound_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v all_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o agreeable_o still_o unto_o this_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v all_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o province_n diocese_n and_o parish_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o do_n or_o business_n by_o his_o decree_n canon_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a to_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v bind_v and_o loose_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v the_o subject_n or_o people_n of_o their_o aforesaid_a province_n diocese_n &_o parish_n and_o that_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o people_n ought_v of_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v they_o 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a father_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v have_v have_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v hereafter_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o estate_n order_n and_o governaunce_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o people_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n yea_o and_o to_o publish_v command_n and_o compel_v their_o say_a subject_n and_o peoyle_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o moreover_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o foresay_a law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n make_v publish_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n all_o christian_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o meek_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n incorporate_v in_o his_o decree_n decretal_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la and_o extravagant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o provincial_a statute_n of_o archbishopp_n in_o their_o province_n the_o sinodall_n act_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendable_a rule_n &_o custom_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o college_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n they_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v both_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o also_o most_o meek_o to_o obey_v over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n like_v unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n or_o holy_a euange_o of_o god_n &_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o wittinglye_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o shall_v i_o geve_v counsel_n aid_n help_v nor_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hold_v teach_v affirm_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o faithful_o obey_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o holy_a law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n papist_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o holy_a decree_n decretalle_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la sumny_n papal_a extravagantes_n statute_n provincial_a act_n synodal_a and_o other_o ordinary_a regule_n and_o custom_n constitute_v by_o they_o or_o that_o shall_v chance_v hereafter_o direct_o to_o be_v determine_v ormade_a to_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o will_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o power_n possible_o apply_v handle_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o penance_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o say_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n hereafter_o to_o enjoin_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v meek_o obey_v and_o faithful_o fulfil_v final_o all_o my_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o
whereunto_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o schedule_n it_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v thereunto_o &_o more_o plain_o express_v &_o declare_v your_o faith_n &_o opinion_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n in_o the_o same_o bill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whither_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v now_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o item_n whether_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v unto_o he_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o declaration_n or_o answer_n thereunto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a schedule_n whereupon_o we_o favour_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n with_o benign_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n john_n take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o within_o a_o lawful_a time_n now_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n persevere_v as_o before_o and_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n consequent_o notwithstanding_o we_o together_o with_o our_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o counsel_n take_v advise_v and_o by_o their_o counsel_n declare_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o bless_a s._n augustine_n jerome_n god_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v determine_v the_o which_o determination_n every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n determine_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o skin_n we_o yet_o favour_v he_o underhope_o of_o better_a advisement_n promise_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o we_o will_v geve_v he_o in_o write_v certain_a determination_n upon_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o answer_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n translate_v into_o english_a whereupon_o we_o command_v and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o against_o monday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v geve_v a_o plain_n &_o full_a answer_n the_o which_o determination_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o day_n &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o determination_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n belief_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o that_o priest_n that_o material_a bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o material_a wine_n into_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o article_n confession_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_n dwelling_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geve_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o call_v hope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n in_o particular_a church_n supremacy_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n what_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n pilgrimage_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n &_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o saint_n whosoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n before_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a have_v also_o take_v unto_o we_o our_o reverend_a brother_n benedict_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n &_o by_o our_o commandment_n our_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n master_n henry_n wear_v official_a of_o our_o court_n of_o cant._n philip_n morgan_n d._n of_o both_o law_n dowell_n kissin_n doctor_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n kempe_n and_o william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o law_n joh_n witnan_n thomas_n palmer_n rob._n wombewell_o john_n with_o and_o robert_n chamberlayne_n richard_n dotington_n &_o thomas_n walden_n professor_n of_o divinity_n also_o james_n cole_n &_o i._o steven_n our_o notary_n appoint_v on_o this_o behalf_n they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v swear_v upon_o that_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o every_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a sir_n i_o oldcastle_n set_v he_o before_o us._n unto_o who_o we_o gentlye_o and_o familiar_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v and_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a require_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o due_a form_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o and_o there_o plain_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v require_v no_o absolution_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o god_n then_o afterward_o by_o gentle_a and_o soft_a mean_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o article_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o article_n respect_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n notwithstanding_o the_o godhead_n be_v cover_v and_o invisible_a under_o the_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a in_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a bread_n bread_n which_o we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o say_a sacrament_n determine_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o in_o the_o say_a schedule_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v and_o that_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o afore_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o plain_o say_v and_o affirm_v they_o and_o there_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o any_o grevous_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rise_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o some_o holy_a and_o discreet_a priest_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o allow_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o although_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o only_a contrition_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v wipe_v a_o way_n &_o the_o sinner_n himself_o purge_v as_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
judgement_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v suspect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o heretical_a or_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o ambassador_n the_o which_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o the_o only_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n legate_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o find_v in_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n also_o john_n husse_v before_o his_o day_n appoint_v send_v his_o lawful_a and_o meet_a procurator_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o most_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v prove_v his_o innocency_n whereupon_o he_o trust_v so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v easy_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o appear_v the_o day_n appoint_v but_o when_o as_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n unto_o who_o will_n and_o judgement_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v commit_v will_v not_o admit_v no_o defence_n or_o excuse_n â—_o john_n husse_v his_o procurator_n appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o last_o refuge_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n but_o that_o he_o will_v open_o excommunicate_v john_n husse_v as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o day_n appoint_v unto_o rome_n notwithstanding_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o procurator_n have_v appeal_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o have_v other_o judge_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o cardinal_a aquileianus_fw-la and_o cardinal_a â—enetus_n with_o certain_a other_o the_o which_o judge_n after_o they_o have_v prolong_v and_o differ_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o last_o they_o return_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr columna_fw-la and_o confirm_v the_o same_o command_v john_n hus_n his_o procurator_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v of_o to_o defend_v he_o any_o more_o for_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o no_o long_o whereupon_o when_o his_o procurator_n will_v not_o cease_v their_o instant_a suit_n certain_a of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o grevous_o punish_v the_o other_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v return_v into_o boheme_n 1_o the_o bohemian_o notwithstanding_o little_a care_v for_o all_o this_o but_o continue_v still_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o in_o knowledge_n so_o the_o less_o they_o regard_v the_o pope_n complain_v daily_o against_o he_o and_o the_o archb._n for_o stop_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v say_v that_o by_o their_o indulgence_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o pluck_v from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o wool_n and_o milk_n and_o do_v not_o feed_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o with_o good_a example_n teach_v moreover_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o lie_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o paul_n judge_v the_o work_n of_o peter_n in_o correct_v he_o gal._n 2._o furthermore_o they_o have_v among_o they_o certain_a note_n and_o observation_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o &_o wherein_o they_o may_v obey_v their_o prelate_n they_o deride_v also_o &_o scorn_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v 3._o pope_n together_o one_o strive_v against_o another_o for_o the_o papacy_n â—â—â—pounded_v over_o and_o beside_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n do_v propound_v public_o and_o by_o the_o notary_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v 3._o doubtful_a question_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v here_o word_n for_o word_n &_o be_v this_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n be_v in_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n whereby_o all_o dubitation_n remove_v they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o firm_o to_o adhere_v the_o truth_n 3._o doubt_n here_o arise_v to_o be_v solue_v the_o first_o doubt_n be_v whither_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o confess_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o a_o mortal_a priest_n the_o three_o doubt_n be_v whither_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v hold_v or_o say_v that_o some_o of_o pharaos_n host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v subvert_v besave_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o do_v hold_v negative_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o â—ede_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v upon_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n confession_n rom._n 4._o upon_o this_o place_n say_v â—ede_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la aliud_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v answer_v lib._n 4._o do_v 17._o cap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o say_v herein_o certes_o that_o without_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o assoyl_v of_o the_o outward_a pain_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v through_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o doubt_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o sodomite_n destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n know_v you_o say_v jerome_n that_o god_n therefore_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o temporal_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o perpetual_o &_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v here_o punish_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v hereafter_o for_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v these_o 3._o question_n belike_o john_n hus_n do_v bring_v in_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n gospeler_n it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbish._n swinco_n above_o mention_v that_o one_o name_v conradus_n be_v place_v by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o be_v chief_a general_n which_o conradus_n confer_v with_o the_o divine_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n require_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o take_v to_o assuage_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n whereupon_o a_o certain_a council_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o follow_v 1._o first_o that_o all_o doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o every_o doctor_n and_o master_n shall_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n before_o condemn_v 2._o item_n concern_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o indulgense_n the_o order_n &_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v believe_v &_o mayntayn_v and_o will_v maintain_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 3._o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o medium_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_a
the_o king_n wenselaus_fw-la who_o they_o favour_v that_o pope_n give_v commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a pope_n indulgence_n but_o hus_n with_o his_o follower_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o impiety_n of_o those_o pardon_n begin_v manifest_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o of_o the_o which_o company_n be_v 3._o certain_a artificer_n who_o hear_v the_o priest_n preach_v of_o these_o iudulgence_n do_v open_o speak_v against_o they_o &_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n which_o will_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o evenchristened_a wherefore_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_v but_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o arm_n come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n require_v they_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a the_o magistrate_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n the_o tumult_n be_v assuage_v but_o the_o captive_n be_v in_o prison_n not_o withstand_v be_v there_o behead_v who_o name_n be_v john_n martyr_n martin_n and_o stascon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o three_o be_v know_v vuto_fw-mi the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o with_o great_a solemnitye_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n at_o who_o funeral_n diverse_a priest_n favour_v that_o side_n do_v sing_v in_o this_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o for_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n give_v their_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o their_o body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlem_n i._n hus_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o funeral_n much_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v hide_v the_o way_n of_o his_o verity_n so_o from_o the_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a lie_v people_n and_o inferior_a priest_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n thus_o this_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v divide_v the_o prelate_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o baron_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v do_v hold_v with_o the_o pope_n especial_o steven_n paletz_n hus._n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n on_o that_o side_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o commons_o with_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o student_n of_o the_o university_n go_v with_o john_n hus._n wenslaus_fw-la the_o king_n fear_v least_o this_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o tumult_n prage_n be_v move_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o council_n of_o his_o baron_n think_v best_a to_o remove_v john_n husse_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o to_o cease_v this_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o decree_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o king_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o 18._o article_n for_o the_o maynteynance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickeliffe_n and_o john_n husse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v these_o steven_n paletz_n stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ikoyma_n joannes_n heliae_fw-la andreas_n broda_n johannes_n hildesen_n mattheus_fw-la monachus_n hermannus_n heremita_fw-la georgius_n bota_n simon_n wenda_n etc._n etc._n john_n hus_n thus_o depart_v out_o of_o prage_n go_v to_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n continue_v there_o preach_v to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o expel_v out_o of_o prage_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n of_o bethleem_n and_o there_o also_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n moreover_o against_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n i._n hus_n with_o his_o company_n reply_v again_o and_o answer_v to_o their_o article_n with_o contrary_a article_n again_o as_o follow_v the_o objection_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o his_o part_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctor_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctor_n whereupon_o they_o find_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o counsel_n be_v false_a which_o foundation_n be_v this_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v pestilent_a and_o erroneous_a and_o hold_v false_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o doctor_n hereby_o do_v defame_v the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o new_a discord_n 3._o let_v they_o show_v therefore_o those_o person_n of_o the_o clergye_n who_o they_o call_v pestilent_a &_o so_o let_v they_o verify_v their_o report_n bind_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o 4._o false_a it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o manifest_a successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o that_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v find_v upon_o earth_n beside_o they_o when_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o of_o favour_n and_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v successor_n of_o peter_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n but_o all_o christ_n faithful_a people_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v 6._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o head_n no_o nor_o member_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o synagogue_n 7._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o gospeller_n agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v say_v and_o affirm_v laudable_o that_o the_o condemnation_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o 45._o article_n be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o rash_o do_v for_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o doctor_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o such_o great_a cause_n namely_o touch_v faith_n as_o these_o article_n do_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o appearethâ—_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la cap._n maiores_fw-la et_fw-la in_o can._n 17._o do_v cap._n hinc_fw-la sedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o they_o allege_v also_o be_v most_o false_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o whole_a christendom_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o 3._o pope_n which_o now_o together_o do_v reign_v and_o the_o 4._o part_n be_v neutral_a neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n from_o whence_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o father_n do_v first_o spring_n as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr accusationibus_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o brace_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a dotage_n &_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o doitish_o have_v reprehend_v the_o gospeller_n who_o in_o all_o their_o do_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o measure_n and_o afterward_o they_o themselves_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o where_o all_o judge_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v teach_v to_o judge_v &_o discern_v between_o leper_n &_o leper_n &_o in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n only_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o be_v they_o contrary_a unto_o their_o second_o article_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o in_o every_o catholic_a matter_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foolish_a condemnation_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a 10_o consequently_n like_o idiot_n they_o do_v most_o false_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jerome_n write_v 24._o q._n 1._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o jerome_n most_o impertinentlye_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n fides_fw-la which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n
austen_n call_v he_o a_o most_o bless_a pope_n 11._o by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o jerome_n pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o those_o doctor_n be_v false_a forasmuch_o as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v call_v bless_v pope_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v austen_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n more_o 12._o whereof_o it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v the_o principal_a sea_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n priest_n of_o all_o do_v first_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n do_v sit_v first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o in_o rome_n also_o other_o pope_n do_v sit_v some_o in_o bonony_n some_o at_o perusium_n some_o at_o auinion_n 13._o item_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v which_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o why_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o one_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o geve_v obedience_n woman_n but_o also_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o all_o rubrice_n and_o infinite_a canon_n do_v declare_v 14._o item_n their_o 6.7.8.9.10.11_o article_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a like_o the_o other_o before_o see_v they_o do_v induce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o veritye_n but_o to_o dissension_n and_o falsity_n 15._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o to_o the_o laitye_n that_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergy_n rise_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reprehend_v such_o simoniac_n and_o such_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o haunt_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v out_o their_o branch_n abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v remove_v &_o extirpate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o clergy_n gospeller_n but_o also_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o these_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n simonye_n luxurity_n clergy_n &_o avarice_n which_o be_v idol_n worship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospeler_n of_o prage_n these_o three_o vice_n be_v remove_v peace_n and_o unity_n will_v soon_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o clergy_n 16._o moreover_o their_o last_o article_n be_v to_o much_o gross_a and_o not_o only_o be_v without_o all_o law_n but_o also_o wtout_fw-fr all_o colour_n of_o law_n whereas_o they_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v argue_v thus_o that_o the_o process_n make_v against_o m._n john_n hus_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o forsooth_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o prage_n have_v receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v argue_v also_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n obey_v he_o also_o our_o fore_a ancestor_n before_o we_o be_v pagan_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o also_o the_o pagan_n 17._o but_o let_v this_o frivolous_a opinion_n go_v this_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o the_o say_v process_n make_v against_o master_n john_n hus_n by_o law_n be_v none_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v obtain_v draw_v wrought_v and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o appear_v cap._n sacro_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o law_n beside_o 18._o final_o whosoever_o witting_o &_o obstinate_o do_v defend_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a process_n make_v or_o consent_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v count_v as_o blasphemer_n excommunicate_a and_o heretic_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o write_v and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z lord_n general_a bishop_n olomucense_n and_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v if_o audience_n may_v be_v give_v open_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la sylui._n &_o chocleo_n ¶_o unto_o these_o objection_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o his_o part_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n again_o do_v answer_n in_o a_o long_a tedious_a process_n the_o scope_n whereof_o principal_o tend_v to_o defend_v the_o principallity_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o maintain_v his_o obedience_n above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n affirm_v &_o contend_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sleep_v in_o purgatory_n and_o which_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o be_v rest_v in_o heaven_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n live_v under_o his_o office_n like_a as_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o yet_o charles_n may_v be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n so_o say_v they_o appoint_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n under_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o conclude_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n here_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v and_o define_v upon_o every_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a matter_n to_o correct_v error_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o have_v care_n upon_o all_o such_o universal_a matter_n &_o cure_v upon_o all_o universal_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o faithful_a christian_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o universal_a world_n there_o must_v needs_o remain_v in_o such_o office_n always_o some_o such_o manifest_a &_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v or_o give_v upon_o earth_n any_o other_o successor_n universal_a but_o only_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o whole_a universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o office_n to_o exercise_v such_o authority_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o universal_a multitude_n be_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v congregate_v together_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v apply_v that_o some_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o who_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v in_o all_o such_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n determinable_a for_o like_v as_o in_o earthly_a regiment_n every_o case_n of_o discord_n be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n &_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v where_o to_o be_v decide_v so_o like_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o in_o principal_a matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o precedent_n &_o place_n be_v limit_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v such_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v &_o here_o must_v needs_o conclude_v say_v they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o body_n be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n leâ—t_v his_o body_n here_o with_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o form_n whereby_o he_o remain_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n ult._n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o while_n christ_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v pope_n himself_o &_o chief_a bishop_n &_o so_o head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a in_o earth_n corporal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a doctor_n up_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v headless_a therefore_o he_o leave_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o head_n in_o his_o place_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
unto_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o rehearse_v his_o appeal_n again_o they_o mock_v he_o ¶_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o say_v hus_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o the_o copy_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o john_n husband_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n 3._o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o christ._n &c_n &c_n also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o defend_v verety_n and_o truth_n throughout_o all_o generation_n do_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wrong_v be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o all_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v bond_n and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o which_o honour_n and_o fear_v he_o defend_v and_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o utter_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o ruin_v the_o stiffnecked_a and_o unpenitent_a sinner_n judge_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o great_a anguish_n compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n will_v by_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o ignominious_a death_n to_o redeem_v the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o a_o memory_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n for_o my_o enemy_n have_v prepare_v himself_o against_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defendor_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_fw-ge my_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o thou_o have_v open_v unto_o i_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o they_o have_v wrought_v their_o enterprise_n upon_o i_o say_v let_v we_o put_v wood_n in_o his_o bread_n and_o let_v we_o banysh_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_a that_o his_o name_n be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v in_o memory_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o iudge_v lusty_o and_o see_v the_o devise_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n hasten_v thou_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v my_o cause_n unto_o thou_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o trouble_v i_o be_v great_a and_o have_v counsayl_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v he_o pursue_v he_o and_o catch_v he_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n behold_v their_o do_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o patience_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n do_v not_o separate_v thyself_o fan_n from_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o tribulation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v succour_v i_o my_o god_n my_o god_n look_v down_o upon_o i_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o many_o dog_n have_v compass_v i_o in_o god_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v besiege_v i_o round_o about_o for_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o i_o with_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o have_v compass_v i_o in_o with_o word_n full_a of_o despite_n and_o have_v enforce_v i_o without_o cause_n in_o stead_n of_o love_n towards_o i_o they_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o have_v recompense_v i_o with_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o in_o place_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n against_o i_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a example_n of_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n husband_n do_v appeal_n before_o god_n for_o this_o my_o grief_n and_o hard_a oppression_n from_o this_o most_o wicked_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o excommunication_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n prage_n scribe_n phariseis_n and_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o resign_v my_o cause_n whole_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n chrysostom_n appeal_v twice_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o prage_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appeal_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a and_o most_o just_a judge_n the_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v corrupt_v with_o gifre_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n also_o i_o desire_v great_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n baron_n knight_n esquire_n and_o all_o other_o which_o inhabit_v our_o country_n of_o boheme_n shall_v understand_v &_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o which_o be_o so_o greevous_o oppress_v by_o the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v out_o against_o i_o the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o get_v by_o the_o instigation_n and_o procurement_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la my_o great_a enemy_n enemy_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o give_v and_o grant_v out_o by_o peter_n of_o saint_n angel_n deane_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o cardinal_n and_o also_o ordain_v judge_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty-three_o who_o have_v continue_v almost_o these_o two_o year_n and_o will_v geve_v no_o audience_n unto_o my_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v no_o not_o to_o a_o jew_n or_o pagan_a or_o to_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v neither_o yet_n will_v he_o receive_v any_o reasonable_a excuse_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v personal_o neither_o will_v he_o accept_v the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o prage_n with_o the_o seal_n hang_v at_o it_o or_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o swear_a notary_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o witness_n by_o this_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v not_o incur_v any_o fault_n or_o crym_n of_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n for_o somuche_o as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o moreover_o for_o somuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v embushmente_n for_o i_o on_o every_o side_n by_o way_n where_o i_o shall_v pass_v and_o also_o because_o the_o peril_n &_o danger_n of_o other_o have_v make_v i_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o advise_v and_o for_o somuche_o as_o my_o procurour_n be_v willing_a and_o content_v to_o bind_v themselves_o even_o to_o abide_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o fire_n rome_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v appose_v or_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v imprison_v my_o lawful_a procuratour_n in_o the_o say_a court_n without_o any_o cause_n demerit_n or_o fault_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o ancient_a law_n as_o well_o divine_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n or_o fault_n be_v commit_v or_o do_v and_o there_o to_o inquire_v of_o all_o such_o crime_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o lay_v against_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v or_o slander_v and_o that_o of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o conversation_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o party_n so_o accuse_v the_o which_o may_v not_o be_v the_o evil_a willer_n or_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o accuse_v or_o slander_v but_o must_v be_v man_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n law_n no_o common_a quarrel_n picker_n or_o accuser_n but_o fervent_a lover_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n appoint_v whether_o as_o the_o accuse_a party_n may_v without_o danger_n or_o peril_n resort_n or_o come_v and_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v enemy_n un_fw-mi to_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v and_o lack_v as_o touch_v my_o appearance_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o be_o excuse_v before_o god_n from_o the_o frivolous_a pretend_a obstinacy_n and_o excommunication_n whereupon_o i_o i._o hus_n do_v present_a &_o
offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n unto_o my_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o 22._o article_n 22._o a_o vicious_a and_o naughty_a man_n live_v vicious_o and_o naughte_o rush_n but_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n lyve_v virtuous_o and_o godly_a i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o division_n of_o all_o human_a work_n be_v in_o two_o party_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o then_o virtuous_o and_o godly_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a &_o naught_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v vicious_a and_o naught_o for_o as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v crime_n or_o offence_n and_o thereby_o understande_v deadly_a sin_n do_v universal_o infect_v or_o deprave_v all_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o man_n which_o do_v they_o so_o likewise_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o act_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o virtuous_a &_o godly_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v lay_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v good_a work_n even_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a mean_n work_v fruit_n as_o s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n and_o diverse_a other_o affirm_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o luke_n if_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mind_n or_o intention_n be_v simple_a not_o deprave_a with_o the_o perverseness_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o offence_n all_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o act_n and_o do_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o shine_a that_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v darken_v and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corin._n 10._o x._o chapter_n all_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v do_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v ult._n let_v all_o your_o do_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n wherefore_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o live_a according_a unto_o charity_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a and_o if_o it_o be_v without_o charity_n it_o be_v vicious_a and_o evil_a this_o saying_n may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n out_o go_v and_o in_o come_v sleep_a and_o wake_v 23._o but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o sleeping_z and_z waking_z etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psal._n where_o he_o write_v that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o all_o his_o do_n do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o sleep_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o lack_v their_o merit_n how_o much_o more_o than_o his_o do_n which_o proceed_v of_o good_a zeal_n be_v not_o weout_o reward_n and_o consequent_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a man_n do_v touch_v be_v make_v unclean_a to_o this_o end_n do_v that_o also_o appertain_v which_o be_v before_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o malachi_n and_o gregory_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o question_n say_v we_o do_v defile_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o we_o come_v unworthe_o to_o the_o table_n and_o when_o we_o be_v defile_v do_v drink_v his_o blood_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o nature_n &_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o glottony_n but_o gorge_n thyself_o up_o wâ—_n drunkenness_n whatsoever_o laud_n or_o praise_v thy_o tongue_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n object_v thy_o life_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o same_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o article_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o again_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v nosinne_n we_o deceive_v our_o self_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o deadly_a sin_n answer_v john_n hus_n answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o do_v not_o rtter_o expel_v or_o put_v away_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n from_o a_o man_n but_o do_v associate_v themselves_o together_o and_o a_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o name_n be_v w._n say_v but_o those_o sin_n do_v nor_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o act_n moral_o good_a john_n hus_n allege_v again_o s._n augustine_n place_n upon_o 146._o psalm_n the_o which_o when_o he_o rehearse_v they_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n say_v what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o 13._o article_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n living_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n obey_v and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o moreover_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n do_v forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o minister_v so_o dispose_v not_o to_o preach_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v my_o word_n that_o albeit_o the_o excommunication_n be_v either_o threaten_v or_o come_v out_o against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lyve_v according_o unto_o this_o law_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o pretend_a excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o act_n 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v in_o my_o treatise_n it_o do_v appear_v more_o at_o large_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n follow_v in_o my_o treatise_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v blessing_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v alm_n be_v not_o indifferent_a work_n but_o duty_n and_o commandment_n whereby_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v any_o minister_n dispose_v for_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o a_o rich_a man_n dispose_v for_o to_o geve_v alm_n not_o to_o geve_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v i_o the_o better_a i_o call_v that_o a_o pretend_a excommunication_n the_o which_o be_v unjust_o disorder_v and_o give_v forth_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o which_o the_o mere_a minister_n appoint_v thereunto_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v from_o preach_v neither_o yet_n to_o fear_v damnation_n then_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o blessing_n uere_o say_v hus_n even_a so_o do_v i_o now_o say_v again_o that_o every_o excommunication_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a be_v unto_o he_o a_o blessing_n afore_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v curse_v where_o as_o you_o bless_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o shall_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v bless_v then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n fear_v which_o have_v always_o a_o notary_n ready_a at_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o command_v he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o excommunication_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v true_a say_v john_n hus_n for_o i_o do_v remember_v eight_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o eight_o it_o may_v be_v say_v john_n hus_n that_o there_o be_v more_o the_o
affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n for_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v true_o and_o lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o bishopric_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v in_o a_o other_o way_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v he_o not_o come_v in_o another_o way_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_a bernarde_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o say_v paletz_n behold_v the_o â—â—ror_n and_o maddenesse_n of_o this_o man_n for_o what_o more_o furious_a or_o mad_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o say_v judas_n be_v choose_v by_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v ascend_v a_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ._n john_n husse_n answer_v very_o both_o part_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o come_v in_o another_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n then_o say_v palettez_fw-fr can_v a_o man_n be_v true_o and_o lawful_o choose_v pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v any_o other_o way_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_n do_v say_v that_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o any_o byshoppricke_n or_o like_a office_n by_o simonye_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o live_v delicate_o voluptuouslye_o and_o unrighteous_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n every_o such_o man_n ascend_v and_o come_v uppe_o by_o a_o other_o way_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o 7._o article_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o fyve_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o article_n be_v catholic_a but_o that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a the_o answer_n i_o have_v write_v it_o thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n the_o forty_o fyve_o article_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o those_o forty_o fyve_o be_v a_o catholic_a article_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v either_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o offensive_a cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n you_o fain_o a_o cause_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pove_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambraye_n john_n husse_n thou_o do_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o now_o it_o appear_v in_o your_o book_n that_o you_o have_v open_o defend_v his_o article_n john_n hus_n answer_v reverend_a father_n even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o do_v i_o now_o say_v again_o that_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o john_n wickliff_n neither_o of_o any_o other_o mannes_z but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v against_o conscience_n simple_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o no_o scripture_n be_v allege_v or_o bring_v contrary_a and_o against_o they_o thereupon_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v or_o agree_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v copulative_a can_v not_o be_v verify_v in_o every_o point_n according_a to_o every_o part_n thereof_o znoyma_n now_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o 39_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o other_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n the_o first_o article_n no_o man_n be_v lawful_o elect_a or_o choose_v in_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v with_o a_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o christ_n or_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o in_o that_o that_o any_o man_n do_v most_o abundant_o work_v meritoriouslye_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n thereunto_o the_o answer_n these_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v also_o write_v in_o my_o book_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a electour_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o hold_v and_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n &_o dignity_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o more_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o they_o do_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n or_o a_o devil_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v also_o elect_v and_o choose_v antichrist_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o for_o love_n covetousness_n or_o hatred_n they_o do_v choose_v some_o person_n who_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v and_o and_o choose_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o agree_v together_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o person_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o manifest_a successor_n or_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n therefore_o they_o which_o most_o according_o unto_o the_o scripture_n do_v elect_v and_o choose_v revelation_n be_v set_v a_o part_n do_v only_o pronounce_v and_o determine_v by_o some_o probable_a reason_n upon_o he_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v whereupon_o whether_o the_o electour_n do_v so_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o ought_v to_o geve_v creditte_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o in_o that_o point_n that_o any_o man_n do_v most_o abundant_o work_v meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n thereunto_o and_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n geve_v credit_n unto_o work_n the_o 2._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v it_o thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n that_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v a_o probable_a and_o effectual_a reason_n of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o question_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n how_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n behold_v the_o truth_n can_v decay_v or_o fail_v in_o disputation_n for_o do_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n math._n 12._o you_o stock_n and_o offspring_n of_o uyper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a and_o behold_v i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n house_n of_o prage_n make_v answer_v hereunto_o for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v speak_v good_a thing_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a unto_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n complain_v upon_o the_o jew_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n amongst_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v only_o of_o god_n and_o i_o likewise_o do_v complain_v how_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n can_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v his_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n shall_v believe_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o take_v his_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3._o article_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualtye_n to_o
to_o be_v fear_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o my_o treatise_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o &_o glad_o to_o obey_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a ruler_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a fear_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o gregory_n the_o xij_o before_o his_o deposition_n when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o oath_n the_o 8._o article_n article_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n by_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v the_o lord_n speak_v antichrist_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o virtuous_a example_n and_o that_o he_o become_v even_o like_o his_o flock_n with_o his_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v diligent_o and_o careful_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o church_n then_o be_v he_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o these_o virtue_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n himself_o sathanas_n when_o he_o do_v contrary_v he_o but_o only_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o vicar_n and_o special_o appoint_v over_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v sathanas_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n or_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n cyprian_n chrisostom_n bernard_n gregory_n remigius_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n the_o 9_o article_n article_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apot._n himself_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n the_o answer_n i_o deny_v this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 10._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n the_o answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n commandment_n and_o s._n hillary_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xij_o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o preach_v under_o appeal_n contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o final_o he_o may_v preach_v which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o obey_v the_o 11._o article_n article_n if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n obey_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v express_o &_o plain_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v once_o know_v or_o understand_v he_o ought_v reverent_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n then_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o resist_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o offence_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o saint_n austin_n hierome_n gregory_n chrysostom_n bernard_n and_o bede_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o do_v here_o pass_v over_o isydorus_n i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n isydore_n who_o write_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v second_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o also_o in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a according_a to_o christ_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o do_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversaries_n and_n slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o 12._o precept_n counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o appoint_a minister_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n join_v with_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bindinge_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n for_o every_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o 12._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laytye_n by_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o wherefore_o subject_n first_o aught_o principal_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o chapter_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o second_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v impute_v it_o unto_o i_o authority_n whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n like_v as_o paul_n do_v judge_v the_o do_n of_o peter_n in_o blame_v he_o second_o to_o avoid_v they_o according_a to_o this_o say_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o subject_a aught_o by_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o
honour_n as_o no_o great_a renown_n and_o glory_n unto_o i_o howbeit_o my_o enemy_n may_v in_o derision_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o their_o will_n &_o pleasure_n i_o be_o exalt_v and_o honour_a wherefore_o this_o article_n be_v whole_o throughout_o false_a and_o untrue_a hus._n unto_o these_o article_n above_o prefix_v be_v other_o article_n also_o to_o be_v annex_v which_o the_o parisian_n have_v draw_v out_o against_o m._n john_n hus_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 19_o the_o chief_a author_n whereof_o be_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o great_a setter_n on_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o good_a man_n paris_n of_o these_o article_n john_n hus_n do_v often_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o space_n to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o which_o article_n be_v false_o collect_v and_o wrongful_o deprave_a although_o john_n hus_n have_v not_o time_n tâ—_n answer_v unto_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o judge_v ¶_o article_n formal_o contain_v or_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o john_n hus_n of_o prage_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o this_o part_n or_o behalf_n the_o error_n they_o term_v they_o of_o john_n wickelyffe_n the_o first_o article_n 1._o no_o reprobate_n be_v true_a pope_n lord_n or_o prelate_n the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n be_v both_o of_o late_a and_o many_o time_n before_o condemn_v as_o well_o against_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o also_o against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o pikardes_n the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o error_n be_v temerarious_a seditious_a offensive_a and_o pernicious_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o human_a policy_n and_o governance_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n for_o that_o all_o man_n do_v offend_v in_o many_o point_n and_o thereby_o shall_v all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o predestination_n and_o charity_n neither_o shall_v the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v good_a which_o will_v all_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o 2._o article_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v true_a pope_n prelate_n or_o lord_n the_o error_n of_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 3._o article_n 3._o no_o reprobate_a or_o otherwise_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n neither_o have_v any_o apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o christian_n people_n this_o error_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o the_o 4._o article_n 4._o no_o reprobrate_v be_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o likewise_o any_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o christ._n this_o error_n be_v against_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o church_n the_o 5._o article_n 5._o they_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o have_v apostolic_a power_n which_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n and_o live_n the_o error_n hereof_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n but_o contain_v more_o arrogancy_n and_o rashness_n the_o 6._o article_n 6._o that_o every_o man_n which_o live_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n may_v and_o ought_v open_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v although_o he_o be_v not_o send_v yea_o although_o he_o be_v forbid_v or_o excommunicate_a by_o any_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o geve_v alm_n for_o his_o good_a life_n in_o live_v together_o with_o his_o learning_n do_v sufficient_o send_v he_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a error_n offensive_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o 7._o article_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n except_o peradventure_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o cesar_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n a_o error_n late_o and_o plain_o reprove_v the_o 8._o article_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a neither_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v holy_a and_o bless_a or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v this_o error_n be_v temerarius_fw-la unreverent_o and_o offensive_o publish_v the_o 9_o article_n 9_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a or_o stubborn_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n neither_o to_o be_v accurse_v or_o excommunicate_v this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n temerarious_o and_o not_o without_o great_a offence_n affirm_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o s_n augustine_n do_v prove_v the_o 10._o article_n 10._o that_o subject_n and_o the_o common_a people_n may_v and_o ought_v public_o and_o open_o to_o detect_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o ruler_n as_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o to_o do_v this_o error_n be_v pernicious_a full_a of_o offence_n induce_v all_o rebellion_n disobedience_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o cham._n the_o 11._o article_n 11._o that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o error_n accord_v unto_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o of_o be_v head_n be_v seclude_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o 12._o article_n 12._o that_o the_o only_a church_n which_o comprehend_v the_o predestinate_a and_o good_a liver_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n whereunto_o subject_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o this_o be_v consequent_a unto_o the_o former_a article_n the_o error_n be_v contain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 13._o article_n 13._o that_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v public_a and_o common_a alm_n this_o error_n be_v offensive_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o chapter_n the_o 14._o article_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n live_v wicked_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lie_v people_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporal_a profit_n a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o offensive_a induce_v the_o secular_a people_n to_o perpetrate_v sacrilege_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o 15._o article_n 15._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_a or_o evil_a liver_n of_o the_o clergye_n be_v malediction_n and_o curse_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n this_o error_n be_v late_o reprove_v of_o saint_n augustine_n against_o saynct_n cyprian_n and_o his_o follower_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allow_v of_o the_o master_n in_o that_o point_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o article_n the_o 16._o article_n 16._o that_o in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o long_a time_n before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o romishe_a church_n whereunto_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n the_o error_n in_o this_o article_n be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v his_o foundation_n upon_o the_o former_a article_n the_o 17._o article_n 17._o that_o all_o gift_n of_o money_n give_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o do_v make_v such_o minister_n in_o that_o case_n user_n of_o simony_n this_o error_n be_v seditious_a and_o temerarius_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sustentation_n or_o maintain_v the_o minister_n without_o the_o sell_n or_o buy_v of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n he_o be_v preserve_v that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n but_o utterlye_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o error_n be_v temerarious_a and_o full_a of_o arrogancy_n the_o 19_o article_n 19_o that_o every_o deed_n do_v with_o out_o charity_n be_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v reprove_v and_o revoke_v before_o this_o time_n at_o paris_n special_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o deadly_a
the_o tenor_n of_o those_o article_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o this_o our_o own_o writing_n be_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o be_v inquire_v upon_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o university_n of_o the_o predestinate_a as_o shall_v after_o be_v declare_v 3._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v only_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o university_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a 3._o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o do_v certain_a act_n like_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n malignant_a 4._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o same_o final_o fall_v from_o she_o true_a because_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o bind_v the_o same_o church_n together_o never_o fail_v 5._o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 6._o the_o reprobate_a although_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n prage_n and_o the_o predestination_n be_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o sometime_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n adventitia_fw-la but_o not_o from_o grace_n of_o predestination_n ever_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n or_o not_o according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 8._o priest_n live_v vicious_o do_v defile_v the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o as_o unfaythfull_a child_n do_v unfaythful_o believe_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n of_o office_n of_o censure_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_a of_o relic_n indulgence_n order_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o papill_n dignity_n come_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o government_n and_o institution_n touch_v spring_v from_o the_o emperor_n government_n 10._o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o affirm_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n unless_o god_n have_v predestine_v he_o 12._o none_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o of_o peter_n unless_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o follow_v more_o pertinent_a nor_o otherwise_o apt_a to_o receive_v of_o god_n this_o power_n procuratory_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v the_o conformity_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n 13._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o live_v in_o manner_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o if_o he_o hunt_v after_o avarice_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n and_o likewise_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o bishop_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n that_o deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v great_a homicide_n than_o pilate_n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o a_o obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v out_o beside_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o immediate_a division_n of_o human_a work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a &_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vicious_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o do_v he_o it_o vicious_o &_o if_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v he_o it_o virtuous_o for_o like_a as_o vice_n which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a offere_n or_o mortal_a sin_n do_v stain_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o a_o vicious_a man_n so_o virtue_n do_v quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n 16._o a_o priest_n of_o god_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o further_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v a_o priest_n so_o dispose_v to_o preach_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o hiâ—_n for_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o of_o that_o burden_n ought_v he_o well_o to_o discharge_v himself_o any_o excommunication_n against_o he_o pretend_v in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 17._o by_o the_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o excommunication_n suspend_v and_o interdicte_n the_o clergy_n to_o their_o own_o advauncement_n cause_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o aid_v they_o they_o multiply_v their_o avarice_n they_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n which_o in_o their_o process_n they_o call_v fulminationes_fw-la that_o be_v their_o thunderbolt_n where_o with_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n who_o so_o great_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n have_v abuse_v they_o 18._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v evil_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o reprobâ—â—â—_n they_o be_v he_o with_o judas_n a_o very_a devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o band_n wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v indissoluble_o join_v to_o their_o head_n christ._n 20._o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o reprobate_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n in_o very_a deed_n 21._o the_o p._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n officii_fw-la for_o than_o ought_v a_o king_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o office_n the_o most_o holy_a one_o and_o hangman_n with_o other_o such_o officer_n also_o be_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n 22._o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o climb_v up_o by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a election_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o climb_v then_o by_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v by_o the_o election_n principal_o make_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n iscarioth_n be_v lawful_o elect_v of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o shepefold_a 23_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n by_o the_o doctor_n make_v be_v unreasonable_a wicked_a and_o naught_o &_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v sayn_v that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_a but_o every_o on_o of_o they_o heretical_a erroneous_a or_o slanderous_a 14._o not_o for_o that_o the_o electour_n or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v consent_v together_o with_o lively_a voice_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o therefore_o that_o person_n be_v lawful_o elect_a imitation_n or_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o manifest_a successor_n &_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o yâ—_z ecclesiastical_a office_n wherefore_o whether_o the_o elector_n have_v either_o well_o or_o evil_a make_v their_o election_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v
22._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n with_o due_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v do_v very_o consecrate_v do_v very_o absolve_v do_v very_o baptise_v and_o do_v very_o dispose_v all_o other_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v 23._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o name_n express_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o the_o authorititie_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o not_o although_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n 26._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n geve_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v very_o contrite_a and_o confess_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o good_a deed_n 27_o item_n indulgence_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o grant_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o visit_v those_o church_n and_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o 28._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n may_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v limit_v such_o indulgence_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o not_o 30._o item_n image_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v be_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o not_o 31._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o their_o vicar_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o disobedience_n or_o contumacy_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o excommunicate_a or_o not_o 32._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a increase_v the_o prelate_n or_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o aggravate_v and_o to_o reagravate_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n the_o interdict_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o that_o the_o same_o secular_a arm_n or_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o censure_n by_o their_o inferior_n call_v for_o 33._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n or_o else_o their_o vicar_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a from_o their_o office_n benefice_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suspend_v they_o 34._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n &_o temporal_a good_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o such_o taker_n away_o &_o incrocher_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n yea_o although_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v naughte_o that_o have_v such_o good_n 35._o maintain_v item_n whether_o any_o such_o take_n away_o or_o encroach_v upon_o any_o priest_n rash_o or_o violent_o make_v although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o evil_a liver_n be_v sacrilege_n or_o not_o 36._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o whether_o sex_n soever_o that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 37._o preach_v item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whersoever_o whensoever_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o 38._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o especial_a such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o public_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v extirpate_v or_o not_o furthermore_o we_o will_v command_v and_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o by_o secret_a information_n by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v either_o enfamed_a or_o suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n heresy_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o pestilence_n man_n i._n wickleffe_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o of_o favour_v receive_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a damn_a man_n while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o false_a follower_n and_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v their_o error_n or_o any_o that_o after_o their_o death_n pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a man_n or_o that_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n either_o by_o their_o preach_v worship_v or_o otherways_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v yâ—_z then_o they_o by_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o wtout_o either_o proctor_n or_o doctor_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v open_o take_v by_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o speak_v the_o plain_a &_o mere_a verity_n of_o the_o article_n above_o write_a and_o every_o of_o they_o or_o other_o oportune_a as_o case_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o your_o discretion_n as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o these_o present_n or_o otherwise_o canonical_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a also_o that_o you_o do_v publish_v solemn_o &_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v these_o present_a letter_n omit_v the_o article_n &_o interrogatory_n herein_o contain_v in_o the_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o your_o diocese_n where_o convenient_o you_o may_v under_o our_o authority_n &_o there_o to_o denounce_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v denounce_v all_o &_o singular_a such_o heretic_n with_o their_o abbetter_n &_o favourer_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o do_v hold_v &_o defend_v the_o say_v error_n or_o do_v participate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o heretic_n prive_o or_o apert_o of_o what_o state_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v patriarche_n archbishop_n king_n queen_n duke_n or_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o seculare_fw-la he_o be_v also_o with_o their_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n whosoever_o which_o be_v believer_n follower_n favourer_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o such_o heretic_n caedes_fw-la or_o suspect_v to_o be_v believer_n follower_n fautor_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o that_o you_o diligent_o do_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o say_v our_o authority_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o maintain_v approve_v defend_v &_o teach_v such_o error_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n receiver_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o whether_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a of_o what_o dignity_n state_n preeminence_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o say_v your_o inquisition_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v diffamed_a or_o otherwise_o infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n you_o through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n personage_n office_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o any_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n also_o of_o honour_n and_o secular_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o science_n or_o other_o faculty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o expedient_a by_o take_v and_o imprison_v of_o their_o body_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n
february_n upon_o the_o which_o day_n the_o 4._o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o declare_v their_o censure_n upon_o the_o article_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n first_o appear_v friar_n till_o for_o the_o black_a friar_n than_o friar_n winchelsey_n then_o friar_n low_a after_o friar_n ashwel_n each_o friar_n for_o his_o order_n several_o bring_v his_o heresy_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v thus_o the_o verdict_n of_o these_o 4._o order_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o archb._n and_o several_o each_o order_n come_v in_o with_o his_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n hereupon_o come_v down_o a_o wryt_n from_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n maior_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n de_fw-fr heretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la date_v the_o 1._o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1._o of_o his_o reign_n the_o copic_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n beginning_z thus_o rex_fw-la maiori_fw-la &_o vicecomitibus_fw-la whereupon_o the_o say_v william_n tailor_n condemn_v as_o a_o relapse_n smithfield_n first_o be_v disgrade_v and_o after_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n who_o their_o being_n have_v to_o smithfield_n the_o 1._o day_n of_o march_n with_o christian_a constancy_n after_o long_a imprisonment_n there_o do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n 1422._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o disgrade_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o disgrade_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o for_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o one_o form_n for_o all_o man_n first_o disgrade_n they_o from_o priesthode_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o chalice_n and_o patine_n from_o deaconship_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o gospel_n book_n and_o tunicle_n from_o subdeaconship_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o epistle_n book_n and_o tunicle_n degradation_n from_o accoluteship_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cruet_v and_o candlestick_n from_o a_o exorcisie_n by_o take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n or_o gradual_a from_o the_o sextonship_n by_o take_v away_o the_o churchdoore_n key_n and_o surplis_n and_o likewise_o from_o benet_n in_o take_v away_o the_o surplis_n and_o first_o tonsure_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o orderly_o accomplish_v upon_o this_o godly_a martyr_n before_o his_o burn_n john_n florence_n a_o turner_n idon_n florence_n a_o turner_n turner_n dwell_v in_o shelton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v attach_v for_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v these_o heresy_n here_o under_o write_v as_o they_o call_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o primis_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o law_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a but_o only_o the_o sunday_n which_o god_n have_v hallow_v item_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o fast_o no_o other_o time_n but_o of_o the_o quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la item_n that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o set_v up_o any_o light_n before_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n neither_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v item_n exaction_n that_o curate_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o parishioner_n but_o that_o such_o tithe_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n item_n that_o all_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o their_o life_n or_o power_n shall_v be_v damn_v except_o they_o repent_v the_o displing_n of_o john_n florence_n upon_o wednesday_n be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1424._o the_o say_a john_n florence_n personal_o appear_v before_o william_n bernam_fw-la 1424._o chancellor_n to_o william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n whereas_o he_o procede_v against_o he_o object_v the_o first_o article_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o which_o article_n the_o say_a john_n florence_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o pope_n live_v upright_o as_o peter_n live_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n otherwise_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v by_o the_o judge_n he_o acknowledge_v thathe_v have_v err_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v abjure_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v teach_v preach_v or_o willing_o defend_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o maintain_v help_v or_o aid_v any_o that_o shall_v teach_v or_o hold_v any_o such_o error_n or_o heresy_n either_o prive_o or_o apert_o and_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n do_v he_o be_v enjoin_v this_o penance_n follow_v three_o sunday_n in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n penitenciary_n he_o shall_v be_v disple_v before_o all_o the_o people_n the_o like_a also_o shall_v be_v do_v about_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o shelton_n three_o other_o several_a sunday_n he_o be_v bear_v head_v bare_a footed_a &_o bare_a nâ—cked_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o public_a penitentiary_n his_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o canues_n shirt_n and_o canue_n breeche_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n and_o that_o do_v he_o be_v dismiss_v richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwiche_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v and_o teach_v these_o error_n and_o opinion_n here_o under_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n traitor_n in_o primis_fw-la that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o ordinary_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n god_n do_v absolve_v he_o item_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o conclusion_n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n hold_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o affirm_v that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n item_n that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o stone_n be_v excommunicate_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o curate_n do_v sell_v god_n upon_o easter_n day_n when_o as_o they_o receive_v offering_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v communicate_v before_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o item_n that_o he_o counsel_v diverse_a woman_n the_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v item_n that_o he_o blame_v diverse_a of_o his_o neighbour_n that_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n register_n say_v unto_o they_o true_o you_o be_v soole_n that_o deny_v to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o sect_n for_o your_o neighbour_n which_o be_v of_o my_o sect_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v and_o vauquish_v all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o your_o sect_n item_n that_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n aught_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o only_o god_n item_n that_o the_o say_v richard_n keep_v school_n of_o lolardy_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o town_n of_o dychingham_n and_o a_o certain_a parchment_n maker_n bring_v he_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v that_o doctrine_n from_o london_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o july_n 1424._o the_o say_a richard_n belward_o be_v bring_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n sit_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o foresay_a article_n be_v object_v against_o the_o say_a richard_n which_o he_o there_o deny_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v he_o a_o other_o day_n to_o purge_v himself_o the_o monday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n margot_n upon_o which_o day_n be_v the_o 24._o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a he_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o 9_o of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o purge_v he_o upon_o those_o article_n and_o there_o do_v solemn_o purge_v himself_o and_o afterward_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_a bishop_n suspect_v the_o say_a richard_n belward_o great_o of_o lolardie_a he_o command_v he_o there_o present_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o shall_v not_o witting_o preach_v teach_v or_o defend_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o aid_n assist_v favour_n or_o maintain_v prive_o or_o apert_o any_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o say_a error_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o m._n william_n bernam_fw-la john_n wadden_n
and_o remembrance_n beleve_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o doubt_v upon_o now_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o these_o doctor_n aforesaid_a conclude_v upon_o the_o article_n who_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o be_v this_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n article_n they_o say_v that_o the_o article_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o heresy_n but_o a_o error_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o article_n the_o doctor_n agree_v as_o in_o the_o first_o item_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o article_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n unto_o the_o four_o article_n they_o answer_v as_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o item_n heretic_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o 5._o article_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o 6._o article_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o than_o that_o article_n be_v simple_o a_o heresy_n whereupon_o the_o say_v commissary_n declare_v &_o pronounce_v the_o say_a nicholas_n canon_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o force_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o abjure_v all_o the_o say_a article_n that_o do_v he_o enjoin_v the_o say_a nicholas_n penance_n for_o his_o offence_n three_o displinge_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n bare_a head_a &_o barefoot_a carry_v a_o taper_n of_o half_a a_o pound_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a canon_n like_o a_o mere_a penitentiary_n the_o which_o his_o penance_n the_o judge_n command_v shall_v be_v respite_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bishop_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o his_o venune_n and_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n thus_o have_v we_o brief_o discourse_v unto_o you_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n by_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 4._o year_n before_o mention_v have_v draw_v out_o brief_o for_o every_o year_n certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o different_a their_o penance_n and_o punishment_n do_v also_o nothing_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v as_o we_o have_v begin_v martyr_n with_o our_o former_a story_n general_o we_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o thomas_n bagley_n a_o priest_n vicar_n of_o monenden_n beside_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n be_v disgrade_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n ¶_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a boerâ—o_o the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v paul_n crow_fw-mi a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o s._n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n henry_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o worship_v of_o sainet_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wicklesses_n opinion_n the_o story_n of_o thomas_n rhedon_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o carmelite_n friar_n burn_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n 165._o we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o this_o cruel_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o england_n after_o it_o have_v long_o rage_v here_o against_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n it_o break_v out_o &_o pass_v into_o boheme_n and_o after_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fire_n of_o this_o persecution_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a invade_v scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o now_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n this_o furious_a devour_a flame_n have_v enter_v italy_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n of_o most_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n that_o one_o thomas_n rhedon_n italy_n a_o friar_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o mount_n carmelus_n by_o chance_n come_v with_o the_o venetian_a ausbassadour_n into_o italy_n this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v of_o that_o fort_n and_o sect_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v carmelites_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o far_a other_o religion_n &_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v that_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v neither_o in_o that_o mount_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a carmelite_n â—_o favour_v with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o new_a sweet_a must_v of_o jesu_n christ_n with_o earnest_a study_n &_o desire_n seek_v after_o a_o christian_a integrity_n of_o life_n prepare_v himself_o first_o to_o go_v into_o â—â—ly_o trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o else_o in_o no_o place_n son_n by_o whole_a good_a life_n and_o live_v he_o may_v be_v edity_v and_o instruct_v for_o where_o aught_o more_o abundance_n of_o verme_n &_o good_a live_n to_o be_v then_o in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v the_o fort_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o so_o great_a holiness_n be_v profess_v whereupon_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v bend_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n underas_fw-la s._n peter_n seat_n be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n shall_v flourish_v and_o abesid_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a expectation_n in_o that_o place_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n &_o city_n &_o go_v unto_o rome_n conceive_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a hope_n that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a i_o he_o shall_v great_o profile_v in_o godliness_n &_o learning_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v utter_o frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a whatsoever_o he_o see_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o coal_n and_o for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v nothing_o else_o there_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o reign_v among_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n in_o place_n of_o godliness_n riot_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n rome_n douthfulnes_n and_o superstition_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n have_v possess_v the_o place_n of_o apostolic_a simplicity_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o place_n or_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o perfect_o understand_v final_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v artic_a versie_n all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o nothing_o so_o much_o offend_v this_o good_a mass_n mind_n rome_n as_o the_o intolerable_a ambition_n and_o pompous_a pride_n in_o they_o who_o example_n of_o humility_n shall_v especial_o commend_v and_o praise_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o see_v here_o nothing_o which_o do_v accord_n &_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patience_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n resraine_v his_o long_a in_o so_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n see_v such_o ambition_n pride_n in_o their_o building_n apparel_n in_o their_o place_n in_o their_o dainty_a fare_n in_o their_o great_a train_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o final_o in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o they_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o the_o more_fw-mi be_v this_o good_a man_n force_v to_o speak_v albeit_o he_o do_v well_o understand_v how_o little_o he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o speak_v for_o if_o admonition_n will_v profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o book_n of_o wicklesse_a and_o diverse_a other_o be_v not_o want_v the_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o
sin_n for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o also_o do_v agree_v &_o come_v together_o in_o one_o belief_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v fear_n least_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o i_o do_v affirm_v all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n that_o i_o do_v very_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n understand_v without_o sin_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n vary_v or_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o church_n have_v this_o gift_n that_o albeit_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o may_v sin_v yet_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v not_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v always_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o human_a fragility_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o gift_n of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a virtue_n that_o subdue_a all_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n they_o keep_v themselves_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o consent_v or_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o persevere_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o lord_n passion_n passion_n whereupon_o diverse_a have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o debilitate_v and_o weaken_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o one_o only_a old_a woman_n who_o opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n saint_n paul_n seem_v open_o to_o reject_v write_v thus_o unto_o the_o roman_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o helias_n how_o incessant_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n but_o what_o answer_n receive_v he_o of_o god_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o yet_o seven_o m._n man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v this_o answer_n of_o god_n declare_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o so_o small_a &_o number_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o those_o man_n who_o affirm_v the_o the_o virgin_n only_o do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n o_o holy_a father_n save_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a behold_v christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a and_o he_o so_o pray_v without_o doubt_n be_v hear_v for_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o know_v the_o thou_o hear_v i_o but_o how_o be_v he_o hear_v if_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v swarn_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o for_o example_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o dear_o belove_a mother_n unto_o john_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o then_o swerve_v or_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o after_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n moreover_o do_v not_o the_o centurion_n by_o and_o by_o cry_n out_o and_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n may_v both_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o also_o save_v by_o their_o faith_n see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o gospel_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o man_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o let_v we_o judge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n let_v we_o name_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o immaculate_a good_a the_o which_o do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n and_o again_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 20._o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v those_o which_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o good_a &_o evil_a as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la which_o affirm_v that_o only_o good_a man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o understand_v or_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n their_o opinion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o true_a which_o include_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o although_o a_o great_a part_n be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o avarice_n yet_o some_o notwithstanding_o be_v clean_o from_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o part_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a it_o geve_v the_o name_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n the_o which_o article_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n add_v unto_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v also_o without_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a purpose_n this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la which_o signify_v holy_a as_o macrobius_n allege_v trebatius_n affirm_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o religious_a and_o sometime_o for_o clean_o and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o call_v the_o church_n holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o immaculate_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v whole_o sin_v she_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o her_o head_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o no_o point_n defile_v this_o also_o christ_n himself_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o matthew_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o house_n which_o wan_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n build_v against_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o wind_n neither_o the_o storm_n can_v prevail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n which_o rock_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n declare_v be_v christ._n who_o then_o be_v so_o unshamefast_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o will_v not_o rather_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n hereupon_o write_v john_n chrysostom_n this_o golden_a sentence_n the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v assault_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n &_o overcome_v and_o albeit_o that_o other_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o flood_n do_v beat_v against_o it_o yet_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o shake_v s._n hillary_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vanquish_v when_o it_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v &_o to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o as_o it_o seem_v almost_o overcome_v thus_o by_o many_o reason_n &_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v or_o affirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n do_v
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
unto_o the_o council_n counsel_n whereby_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n except_o we_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v but_o of_o the_o council_n whereas_o albeit_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o those_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o there_o present_a because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o antioch_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o for_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n understand_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o unto_o this_o text_n follow_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o council_n by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n he_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n whereunto_o peter_n be_v send_v the_o vevity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v above_o they_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v consult_v withal_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o determination_n thereof_o rome_n whereupon_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n simon_n the_o which_o as_o rabanus_n in_o his_o homily_n write_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n obedience_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v obedience_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n may_v suffice_v we_o in_o this_o point_n commodity_n but_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stay_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n open_a for_o our_o adversary_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o unsatiable_a wilfulness_n of_o ove_z man_n prefer_v a_o private_a wealth_n before_o a_o common_a commodity_n be_v it_o incredible_a how_o great_a error_n they_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o man_n both_o famous_a and_o eloquent_a do_v earnest_o strive_fw-mi who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o chaleedon_n when_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v above_o the_o council_n he_o reply_v against_o it_o and_o zosimus_n the_o pope_n say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o seat_n can_v make_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o city_n or_o wilderness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o to_o be_v annex_v who_o write_v unto_o anatholius_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o high_a patriarch_n the_o authority_n also_o of_o damasus_n upon_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o manifest_a write_v unto_o aurelius_n the_o archbish._n as_o isidorus_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n who_o worthy_a say_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n but_o of_o their_o own_o will_n either_o froward_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o willing_o consent_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n they_o be_v worthy_o think_v and_o judge_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n whether_o gabriel_n which_o call_v himself_o eugenius_n be_v present_o partaker_n let_v they_o judge_v which_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o best_a merit_n and_o deserve_v when_o as_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n damasus_n add_v yet_o moreover_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o we_o and_o diligent_o look_v upon_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o a_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v eschew_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o do_v transgress_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bull_n notwithstanding_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o letter_n these_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstandin_fw-fr which_o no_o other_o necessity_n have_v bring_v in_o then_o only_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o gather_v of_o money_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o damasus_n pope_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o be_v write_v by_o damasus_n unto_o the_o judge_n depute_a by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o which_o saying_n he_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o affirm_v and_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a damasus_n may_v have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o bonosius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v before_o begone_v by_o the_o council_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n damasus_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v prohibit_v whereupon_o hilarius_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v above_o he_o will_v have_v his_o decree_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n also_o the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o glorius_n &_o eleusius_n and_o felix_n the_o grammarian_n declare_v the_o case_n cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n with_o other_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n absolve_v cecilian_a and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n they_o be_v move_v with_o those_o do_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n s._n augustine_n reprove_v they_o which_o have_v a_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v a_o schism_n and_o do_v mucy_a against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v let_v we_o think_v those_o bishop_n which_o give_v judgement_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v plead_v even_o with_o the_o judge_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v not_o to_o have_v give_v just_a judgement_n their_o sentence_n may_v be_v break_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o council_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o council_n for_o the_o full_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n let_v not_o any_o man_n doubt_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n seem_v here_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o text_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v
himself_o lack_v pasture_n but_o we_o count_v these_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n or_o difficulty_n for_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n choose_v his_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v know_v who_o he_o call_v brethren_n amongst_o those_o peter_n alone_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o key_n do_v he_o not_o receive_v as_o one_o man_n but_o as_o one_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o christian_a agony_n he_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o when_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pastoral_a say_v which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n take_v not_o charge_n of_o alone_a but_o together_o with_o we_o and_o we_o altogether_o with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n the_o foundation_n and_o principal_a argument_n of_o those_o flatterer_n be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v for_o if_o peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n err_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v which_o boniface_n do_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o it_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n unto_o some_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n philition_n do_v never_o geve_v council_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n &_o disease_n although_o it_o be_v never_o coâ—ul_a of_o vicer_n or_o infect_a so_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o horn_n withal_o but_o now_o convert_v this_o argument_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o one_o head_n be_v take_v away_o to_o find_v a_o other_o to_o put_v in_o his_o place_n as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o head_n then_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v for_o diverse_a disease_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o reason_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o head_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a the_o body_n must_v also_o die_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o absurdity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v dead_a the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a therefore_o what_o soever_o other_o man_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n with_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o peradventure_o they_o do_v make_v he_o the_o ministerial_a head_n for_o we_o do_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a head_n immutable_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v also_o a_o member_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n but_o to_o the_o maintenance_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ._n heresy_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o damnable_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o because_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o do_v and_o we_o ought_v as_o pope_n leo_n say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o our_o eye_n our_o foot_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n do_v offend_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n from_o among_o you_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o true_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n hereof_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n every_o branch_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o i_o my_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o also_o peter_n be_v present_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n also_o s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n vnsavery_a salt_n be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o away_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v of_o swine_n whereupon_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o they_o which_o reign_n with_o christ._n this_o unsavery_a salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o foolish_a prelate_n unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v depose_v and_o to_o be_v tread_v of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a prelate_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o herd_n behold_v this_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o say_v he_o he_o expound_v and_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o prelate_n which_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n prelate_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v unsavery_a in_o preach_v and_o foolish_a in_o offend_v ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o hierome_n affirm_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o dignity_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v dream_n be_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n only_o isidorus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n clement_n rehearse_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n write_v unto_o james_n the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o say_v clement_n refer_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o himself_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a care_n thou_o shall_v both_o deceive_v thyself_o &_o those_o which_o shall_v geve_v ear_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o full_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o as_o a_o man_n for_o not_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v be_v depose_v &_o thy_o disciple_n shall_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n notwtstanding_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n depose_v it_o be_v find_v thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o 2._o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v do_v not_o much_o differ_v for_o deposition_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_n here_o object_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v clements_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o james_n who_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n affirm_v be_v dead_a before_o that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n doubt_v but_o clement_n may_v think_v that_o james_n be_v alive_a when_o as_o he_o write_v which_o be_v far_o distant_a a_o sunder_o and_o messenger_n of_o the_o christian_n come_v not_o often_o unto_o rome_n moreover_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o
chalcedon_n take_v their_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o which_o we_o now_o reason_n upon_o and_o like_v as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o be_v the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o either_o of_o both_o be_v a_o heretic_n furthermore_o they_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o dream_v and_o dote_v which_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v vexity_n will_v not_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o be_v verity_n i_o pray_v you_o whereof_o be_v they_o verity_n supposition_n true_o not_o of_o grammar_n much_o less_o of_o logic_n and_o from_o astronomy_n and_o physic_n they_o be_v far_o distant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o man_n but_o a_o divine_a that_o will_v grant_v this_o verity_n who_o scripture_n do_v force_n unto_o it_o of_o necessity_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o he_o which_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o third_o conclusion_n do_v affirm_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o hard_a or_o cruel_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n which_o go_v about_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o geverall_a council_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o panormitan_n allege_v s._n hierome_n say_v he_o which_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n council_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v require_v and_o there_o by_o may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v judge_v it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v declare_v the_o which_o interpret_n those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a council_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n the_o 3._o aforesaid_a conclusion_n seem_v true_a unto_o the_o divine_n &_o through_o they_o they_o also_o allow_v the_o residue_n now_o have_v we_o suffient_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o promise_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v any_o man_n now_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o these_o 3._o first_o conclusion_n now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o story_n it_o be_v our_o purpose_n to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o divine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o also_o may_v happy_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o disputation_n be_v end_v and_o a_o final_a conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n even_o at_o hand_n the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n and_o panormitane_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o fellow_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o duke_n of_o willam_n arm_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o let_v the_o matter_n exhort_v all_o man_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o withstand_v it_o with_o stout_a and_o valiant_a stomach_n and_o first_o of_o all_o burgen_n assoon_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n exhort_v they_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n &_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n which_o will_v return_v from_o mentz_n after_o he_o panormitane_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o rhetorical_a oration_n oration_n speak_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o follow_v i_o have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v without_o cease_v which_o prophet_n say_v cry_v out_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n if_o that_o in_o any_o matter_n at_o any_o time_n before_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cry_v this_o matter_n special_o which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n lack_v cry_v and_o roar_v out_o when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v entreat_v upon_o either_o to_o be_v preserve_v or_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cry_v so_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o say_n of_o david_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o where_o he_o say_v laboravi_fw-la clamans_fw-la raucae_fw-la sunt_fw-la factae_fw-la fauces_fw-la meae_fw-la i_o have_v labour_v cry_v out_o that_o my_o jaw_n be_v become_v hoarse_o notwythstand_v that_o he_o will_v both_o now_o request_n and_o as_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v without_o cease_v still_o cry_v out_o and_o special_o now_o in_o this_o most_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a matter_n where_o in_o he_o require_v the_o sacred_a council_n gentle_o to_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n add_v moreover_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o request_n make_v of_o any_o man_n the_o which_o he_o also_o require_v the_o father_n now_o present_o to_o mark_v &_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o request_n what_o be_v require_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o what_o effect_n will_v come_v by_o the_o request_n either_o grant_v or_o deny_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o excellent_a prince_n with_o their_o prelate_n to_z be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o that_o king_n of_o castill_n the_o king_n of_o arrogon_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n rehearse_v also_o the_o merit_n &_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o say_a king_n &_o also_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n but_o when_o as_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v not_o restrain_v himself_o but_o begin_v to_o wax_v somewhat_o hot_a say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n be_v on_o his_o part_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v count_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v have_v this_o present_a matter_n defer_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o council_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v that_o shall_v be_v conclude_v which_o please_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n also_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o synod_n episcopal_a provincial_a and_o general_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o without_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o present_a council_n seem_v undecent_a whereas_o thing_n be_v not_o weigh_v according_a as_o man_n excel_v in_o dignity_n voice_n but_o by_o most_o voice_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o most_o famous_a epistle_n of_o clement_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o inferior_n have_v no_o determine_a voice_n but_o only_o a_o consultative_a voice_n with_o they_o wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o matter_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o secular_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n and_o will_v examine_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o he_o complain_v great_o how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o despise_v after_o many_o thing_n speak_v to_o this_o end_n &_o effect_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o precious_a stone_n pope_n neither_o province_n nor_o kingdom_n neither_o a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o only_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n be_v require_v &_o that_o the_o father_n will_v stay_v in_o the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n neither_o shall_v the_o delay_n be_v long_o but_o only_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o mentz_n who_o he_o know_v well_o will_v return_v very_o short_o that_o
his_o part_n for_o here_o be_v many_o bishops_n proctor_n who_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o say_v but_o only_a reason_n nor_o anythe_a more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o the_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o for_o my_o part_n prefer_v a_o lie_n of_o any_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o rich_a before_o a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o a_o poor_a priest_n neither_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o disdain_v if_o he_o be_v rude_a or_o unlearned_a that_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a priest_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o wisdom_n dwell_v often_o under_o a_o bare_a and_o ragged_a cloak_n then_o in_o rich_a ornament_n and_o apparel_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n bishop_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v your_o inferior_n for_o the_o first_o which_o die_v for_o christ_n the_o which_o also_o open_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o levite_n as_o for_o that_o which_o ludovicus_n and_o panormitane_n do_v allege_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o pope_n where_o they_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o we_o repeat_v the_o example_n of_o old_a counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o inferior_n be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o albeit_o that_o ludovicus_n do_v forbid_v we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o stay_v myself_o most_o upon_o their_o do_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n the_o which_o word_n to_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v before_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n neither_o this_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n consultation_n but_o decision_n and_o determination_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o beside_z that_o bishop_n have_v determine_v voice_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o of_o the_o say_a act_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v entreat_v upon_o any_o weighty_a matter_n they_o dare_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o twelve_o call_v together_o the_o multitude_n here_o ludovicus_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n call_v other_o of_o necessity_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o part_n be_v uncertain_a nothing_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n for_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v geve_v we_o example_n that_o in_o weighty_a matter_n we_o shall_v admit_v our_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v &_o hold_v afterward_o archb._n we_o find_v that_o priest_n be_v also_o present_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o famous_a athanasius_n be_v then_o but_o only_o a_o priest_n withstand_v the_o arrian_n and_o infringe_v their_o argument_n albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o priest_n and_o albeit_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 322._o bishop_n yet_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v there_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a for_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o denomination_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a synod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v present_a 600._o priest_n priest_n the_o which_o name_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o other_o counsel_n the_o name_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v omit_v &_o mention_v make_v only_o of_o father_n which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n the_o this_o word_n elder_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n antioch_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v of_o rome_n of_o lx_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n &_o deacon_n against_o the_o novation_n which_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n also_o when_o paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o galiene_n the_o emperor_n preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a nature_n the_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o in_o antioch_n whereunto_o there_o come_v bishop_n out_o of_o cesaria_n capadotia_fw-la out_o of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o council_n be_v often_o hold_v and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n paul_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o do_v more_o confound_v the_o say_a paul_n than_o malchiona_n priest_n of_o antioch_n which_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o antioch_n but_o to_o make_v no_o long_a digression_n from_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o evident_a testimony_n caelorum_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o all_o the_o divine_n s._n austen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n the_o judicial_a power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o unto_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o then_o priest_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v jet_v that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o a_o determine_a voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n hierome_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o s._n austen_n who_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n before_o that_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v amongst_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o understand_v truth_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o and_o this_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n which_o make_v so_o much_o concordaunce_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v priest_n bishop_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n and_o albeit_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v that_o bishop_n only_o by_o custom_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o contrary_a custom_n may_v take_v away_o that_o custom_n together_o for_o if_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o also_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v if_o christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v meet_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n who_o doubt_v then_o but_o that_o the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o other_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v these_o our_o champion_n now_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o we_o be_v present_a and_o i_o myself_o also_o which_o be_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o doctor_n where_o i_o do_v see_v siluius_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n of_o difficulty_n the_o inferior_n
whereupon_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a to_o see_v reformation_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o vicar_n with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v thing_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n he_o do_v wtstand_v his_o vicar_n italy_n he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la leave_v not_o of_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o dignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v uncenenge_v as_o ofterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v lâ—â—g_n when_o as_o king_n charles_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o strait_o beset_v the_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n now_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_v hierom_n will_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n for_o so_o they_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a false_a and_o seditious_a this_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n worldly_a wise_n foresee_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_n leave_v of_o preach_v but_o when_o as_o the_o people_n which_o before_o hunger_a and_o long_v for_o god_n word_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n 1496._o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grevous_o incense_v and_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la proceed_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o overthrow_v in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n speravi_fw-la what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n mark_v cloister_n &_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o silvester_n which_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o that_o most_o comfortable_a 31._o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternunse_v in_o iusticia_fw-la tua_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o friar_n the_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n &_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvelous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o come_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n which_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o these_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kynde_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o also_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o item_n that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o item_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o item_n that_o he_o have_v shameful_o speak_v against_o &_o slander_v the_o pope_n 13._o iten_fw-ge that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o also_o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o hierome_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n thus_o be_v the_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1499._o exit_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la illyrici_fw-la savonarola_n this_o man_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n which_o three_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o these_o time_n within_o our_o remembrance_n also_o he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n he_o also_o declare_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n like_v unto_o cirus_n which_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italy_n ficino_n whereupon_o johannes_n franciscus_n picus_n erle_n of_o mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o say_a savonarola_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la also_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n philippus_n comineas_n a_o french_a historiographer_n cominca_n which_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n have_v prove_v true_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o forget_v as_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v long_o time_n vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o religious_a rout_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o write_v of_o history_n and_o have_v so_o diligent_o commit_v unto_o memory_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o foreign_a common_a wealth_n have_v bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n &_o labour_n in_o note_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v have_v full_a and_o more_o perfect_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o
the_o like_a also_o may_v happen_v by_o other_o bishopricke_n whereof_o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v there_o be_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 50._o germany_n beside_o abboe_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n and_o admit_v that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v great_a profit_n and_o revenue_n rise_v of_o the_o ground_n mine_n and_o toll_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n shall_v lack_v treasure_n and_o munition_n of_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o special_o the_o infidel_n and_o to_o preserve_v germany_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n &_o to_o minister_v justice_n unto_o every_o man_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o the_o chamber_n be_v most_o holy_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v with_o great_a cost_n &_o charge_n do_v chief_o serve_v beside_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o treasure_n to_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o murderer_n when_o rofa_fw-mi great_a number_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spoil_v church_n only_o and_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o to_o assail_v the_o clergy_n themselves_o final_o our_o nation_n and_o country_n of_o germany_n have_v need_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o treasure_n not_o only_o for_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n &_o monastery_n but_o also_o for_o hospital_n for_o child_n thar_z be_v lay_v out_o in_o the_o street_n for_o widow_n for_o woman_n with_o child_n for_o orphan_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destour_v for_o such_o as_o have_v need_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o old_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sore_a whereof_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sorrow_n germany_n be_v full_o replenish_v and_o fill_v ¶_o advertisement_n unto_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n let_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n foresee_v and_o provide_v prelate_n that_o the_o beg_a friar_n do_v not_o preach_v against_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o complayn_n glad_o unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n fear_v to_o lose_v their_o privilege_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v aswell_o ground_v upon_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o profit_n let_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n also_o beware_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o geve_v commandment_n unto_o the_o electour_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n of_o roman_n as_o he_o do_v against_o frederick_n the_o second_o when_o as_o the_o landgrave_n of_o churm_n and_o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n also_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o presedente_n which_o by_o their_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n let_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n also_o fear_n and_o beware_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o his_o subject_n their_o obedience_n &_o provoke_v the_o people_n border_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v invasion_n into_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n and_o archduchy_n of_o ostrich_n which_o those_o man_n under_o colour_n of_o show_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v let_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a censure_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o case_n refrain_v final_o let_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n diligent_o foresee_v &_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o people_n with_o most_o subtle_a argument_n contrary_a to_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n excuse_v himself_o rome_n and_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o simple_a allege_v that_o w_o e_o great_a cost_n &_o charge_n he_o will_v repair_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n &_o build_v in_o certain_a place_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o recover_v again_o the_o land_n &_o patrimony_n pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o office_n therefore_o let_v your_o majesty_n diligent_o foresee_v and_o deliberate_v how_o through_o your_o most_o wise_a &_o discrete_a counsel_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v you_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n ¶_o a_o certain_a godly_a exhortation_n unto_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n your_o majesty_n can_v do_v nothing_o better_a church_n nothing_o more_o acceptable_a or_o more_o worthy_a eternal_a remembrance_n they_o to_o moderate_v the_o great_a exaction_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o german_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n from_o the_o laity_n to_o persecute_v the_o clergy_n also_o to_o take_v away_z the_o benefice_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o courtesan_n which_o can_v neither_o preach_v comfort_n nor_o counsel_v any_o man_n of_o which_o benefise_v as_o aeneas_n silvius_n write_v some_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o byshopricke_n of_o italye_n to_o increase_v god_n honour_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o to_o bridle_v the_o avarice_n &_o ungodliness_n of_o those_o courtesan_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n may_v the_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o child_n of_o many_o noble_a &_o famous_a man_n and_o citizen_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o university_n learn_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o human_a letter_n may_v without_o unquiet_a vexation_n and_o most_o sumptuous_a charge_n &_o contention_n aspire_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n who_o by_o their_o counsel_n &_o prayer_n may_v be_v help_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o small_a occasion_n why_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n shall_v so_o flourish_v have_v so_o many_o notable_a learned_a man_n in_o it_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v abolish_v this_o unpiety_n and_o restore_v germany_n unto_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o grevous_a tribute_n and_o will_v make_v way_n for_o learned_a &_o honest_a man_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n then_o may_v he_o true_o &_o perpetual_o be_v call_v of_o all_o man_n &_o in_o all_o place_n the_o restorer_n of_o germany_n to_o his_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n &_o shall_v obtain_v no_o less_o glory_n thereby_o unto_o himself_o and_o profit_n unto_o germany_n then_o if_o he_o have_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n subdue_v any_o province_n unto_o the_o en_fw-fr and_o so_o shall_v germany_n render_v no_o less_o thanks_n unto_o the_o say_v maximilian_n then_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o germany_n have_v raigue_v many_o year_n before_o hereafter_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n give_v out_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o decree_n or_o commandment_n against_o certain_a abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereunto_o we_o have_v also_o annex_v the_o answer_n of_o jacobus_n selestadiensis_fw-la unto_o the_o emperor_n letter_n wherein_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v seek_v advice_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o like_a abuse_n which_o we_o think_v good_a here_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v a_o edict_n of_o maximilian_n emperor_n we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o dear_o belove_a father_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o rome_n reverense_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a revenue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o our_o dominion_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o fault_n commit_v by_o human_a frailty_n with_o constantine_n our_o predecessor_n we_o have_v not_o disdeyn_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thorugh_v our_o liberality_n the_o decay_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o foresee_v which_o be_v elect_v unto_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o desert_n that_o amongst_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n the_o church_n do_v not_o decay_v religion_n quail_v not_o or_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v not_o diminish_v which_o we_o have_v manifest_o experiment_v and_o daily_o do_v perceive_v by_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o some_o which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o get_v of_o benefice_n through_o who_o absence_n be_v but_o resident_a only_o upon_o one_o god_n honour_n and_o worship_n be_v diminish_v house_n decay_n church_n decrease_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n be_v hurt_v learning_n and_o monument_n be_v lose_v and_o destroy_v hospitality_n and_o alm_n diminish_v and_o by_o their_o unsatiable_a greediness_n such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o benefice_n and_o their_o wisdom_n profitable_a in_o common_a wealth_n be_v hinder_v and_o put_v back_o wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n once_o we_o exhort_v and_o require_v that_o no_o man_n from_o henceforth_o have_v any_o canonship_n or_o
they_o take_v no_o great_a wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n who_o reign_v one_o year_n long_o than_o augustus_n caesar_n which_o have_v not_o common_o be_v see_v in_o any_o prince_n the_o three_o which_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o so_o vigilant_o behave_v himself_o for_o the_o public_a commodity_n &_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o foreign_a power_n and_o hostility_n both_o of_o the_o scot_n than_o our_o enemy_n now_o our_o friend_n and_o also_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v above_o page_n 340._o 340._o furthermore_o of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o of_o his_o worthy_a noble_n and_o house_n of_o parliament_n how_o valiant_o they_o stand_v in_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n subsidy_n and_o also_o how_o the_o say_a king_n seclude_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n the_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o archbishop_n peecham_n for_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n 352._o read_v pag._n 352._o now_o as_o touch_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v how_o princely_a he_o with_o his_o noble_n likewise_o resist_v the_o pope_n reservation_n and_o provision_n how_o he_o bridle_v the_o archbishop_n john_n sâ—ratford_n 383._o and_o reject_v the_o â—aâ—â—e_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o â—efeâ—ise_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o claim_v his_o right_a title_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n read_v pag._n 383._o not_o that_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v or_o define_v as_o in_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o worldly_a success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o life_n always_o follow_v the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v rather_o to_o be_v give_v more_o often_o to_o the_o wicked_a sort_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n i_o note_v and_o observe_v by_o example_n of_o history_n persecutor_n that_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v most_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o governance_n from_o injury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o lack_v at_o god_n hand_n great_a blessing_n and_o felicity_n whereas_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o either_o themselves_n have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o christ_n member_n or_o have_v not_o shield_v they_o by_o their_o protection_n from_o foreign_a tyranny_n and_o injury_n have_v lack_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o protection_n which_o the_o other_o have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o three_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n etc._n etc._n who_o because_o either_o negligent_o they_o have_v suffer_v or_o cruel_o cause_v such_o persecute_v law_n to_o be_v make_v &_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n injurious_o to_o be_v devour_v therefore_o have_v they_o be_v the_o less_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o either_o they_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v almost_o not_o half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o king_n before_o name_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v common_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o hard_o before_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v otherwise_o a_o prudent_a &_o temperaunt_a prince_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o untemperaunt_a rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o than_o they_o have_v accord_v as_o by_o these_o persecution_n above_o mention_v may_v appear_v the_o which_o king_n henry_n seven_o albeit_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a continuance_n who_o have_v now_o reign_v 24._o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o come_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begyn_v to_o be_v injury_v with_o violence_n &_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n through_o misorder_n &_o negligence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o there_o long_o endure_v without_o some_o alteration_n &_o stroke_n of_o god_n correction_n but_o howsoever_o this_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o lie_v the_o story_n that_o after_o the_o burn_a &_o vex_v of_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v 7._o when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hot_a god_n call_v away_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v 1509._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o term_n of_o year_n 24._o who_o if_o he_o have_v adjoin_v a_o little_a more_o pitiful_a respect_n in_o protect_v christ_n poor_a member_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o his_o other_o great_a virtue_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n excellent_a temperance_n &_o moderate_v frugalitic_a somuch_o have_v he_o be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a of_o those_o prince_n above_o comprehend_v as_o he_o have_v be_v interior_a but_o to_o a_o few_o but_o this_o defect_n which_o lack_v in_o he_o be_v supply_v most_o lucky_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o posterity_n succeed_v after_o he_o persecute_v of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n follow_v christ_n thereunto_o assist_v we_o we_o have_v to_o specify_v more_o at_o large_a among_o many_o other_o thing_n incident_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n seven_o i_o have_v overpass_o the_o history_n of_o certain_a godly_a person_n persecute_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o diocese_n record_v here_o follow_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1485._o march_n 9_o amongst_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o good_a man_n in_o coventry_n these_o ix_o here_o under_o name_n be_v examine_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o s._n michael_n church_n upon_o these_o article_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o blomstone_n john_n blomston_n be_v open_o and_o public_o infamed_a accuse_v report_v &_o appeach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v teach_v hold_v &_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n successor_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n immediate_o do_v not_o flit_v or_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n item_n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o virtue_n in_o a_o herb_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n item_n deny_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n avayle_v not_o the_o dead_a for_o incontinent_a after_o death_n he_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n item_n that_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o dancaster_n walsingham_n or_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n for_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—itchin_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n worship_v and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o man_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n or_o sister_n as_o in_o visit_v the_o image_n because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n item_n that_o he_o say_v in_o english_a with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n as_o it_o appear_v a_o vengeance_n on_o all_o such_o whoreson_n priest_n for_o they_o have_v great_a envy_n that_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v get_v his_o live_n among_o they_o richard_n hegham_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n heghan_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o own_o work_v good_a and_o â—â—l_a and_o submit_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n condemn_v item_n that_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o foresay_a city_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n worship_v for_o they_o be_v but_o stock_n and_o stone_n item_n that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o tower_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v make_v a_o good_a fire_n item_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deal_v money_n unto_o poor_a folk_n then_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v but_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n robert_n crowther_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v accuse_v crowther_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o deadly_a sin_n or_o out_o of_o charity_n receive_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n item_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n or_o curate_n of_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o market_n of_o penance_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v item_n pilgrimage_n that_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o
give_v it_o to_o peter_n in_o actu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o universal_a iurisdictio_fw-la both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o temporal_a which_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 2._o sword_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o offer_v not_o only_o incense_v but_o also_o gold_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirituali_fw-la dominion_n but_o also_o the_o temporal_a to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o vicar_n for_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o &_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v inclusiué_n that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a which_o he_o take_v immediate_o of_o christ_n all_o other_o take_v it_o mediate_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n only_o on_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 3_o reg._n 20._o which_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o low_a midowe_n and_o in_o valley_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o evil_a counsellor_n now_o a_o day_n through_o their_o pestiferous_a flattery_n deceive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v god_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o valley_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v because_o say_v he_o the_o syryans_n say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o valley_n therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v all_o this_o multitude_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o of_o no_o man_n for_o where_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o silvester_n indue_a he_o with_o this_o possession_n &_o patrimony_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o donation_n as_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o restitution_n make_v of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o and_o again_o where_o as_o i_o have_v give_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o ludovicus_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o my_o temporal_a land_n &_o possession_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o recognise_n of_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o for_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o for_o i_o owe_v to_o emperor_n no_o due_a obedience_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v but_o they_o owe_v to_o i_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n and_o i_o in_o their_o consecration_n they_o take_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o arm_n i_o on_o the_o head_n and_o as_o i_o be_o superior_a to_o they_o so_o be_o i_o superior_a to_o all_o law_n &_o free_a from_o all_o constitution_n which_o be_o able_a of_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o interpretation_n to_o prefer_v equity_n be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o law_n write_v have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o chy_a of_o my_o breast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o whatsoever_o this_o my_o sea_n shall_v enact_v approve_v or_o disproove_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o without_o either_o judge_a dispute_v doubt_v or_o retract_n such_o as_o the_o privilege_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o what_o country_n soever_o kingdom_n or_o province_n choose_v to_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o minister_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o christ_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o the_o same_o crede_fw-la the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v their_o origine_fw-la and_o ordination_n from_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o succession_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n except_o the_o minister_n take_v their_o ordination_n by_o they_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o their_o faith_n supremacy_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n key_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n always_o provide_v &_o s._n peter_n help_v the_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o presuppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o good_a &_o holy_a yea_o &_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o own_o merit_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n predecessor_n of_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o have_v bequeath_v and_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a dowry_n of_o merit_n with_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n to_o his_o posterity_n net_n yea_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o homicide_n or_o adultery_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o sampson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n absis_fw-la and_o likewise_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v find_v embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o furthermore_o the_o p._n say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n &_o all_o power_n of_o all_o patriarch_n in_o his_o primacy_n he_o be_v abel_n in_o government_n the_o ark_n of_o no_o in_o patriarchdome_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o seat_n judicial_a samuel_n in_o zeal_n helias_n in_o meekness_n david_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o unction_n christ._n nay_o thou_o be_v antichrist_n my_o power_n they_o say_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o i_o confirm_v no_o man_n may_v infirm_a i_o may_v favour_v and_o spare_v who_o i_o please_v inimicus_fw-la to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o geve_v to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o i_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o man_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v that_o person_n forth_o with_o and_o not_o tarry_v and_o look_v while_o i_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o diocese_n &_o i_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n upon_o subject_n i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o praeb_fw-mi so_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n have_v both_o one_o consistory_n baptistae_fw-la and_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v claus_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la divi._n iten_v it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o heavenly_a be_v bitrement_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la applicando_fw-la alteri_fw-la and_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o of_o a_o sentence_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o lift_v my_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o wrong_a to_o make_v justice_n in_o correct_v law_n and_o change_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o sufficient_o out_o of_o my_o doctor_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v great_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o own_o decree_n satis_fw-la read_v there_o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la also_o 12._o caus._n 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n sacerdotibus_fw-la futuran_n also_o 12._o q._n â—_o cap._n futuram_fw-la do_v not_o you_o find_v there_o express_v how_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v we_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o god_n 2._o again_o read_v my_o canon_n
sacrâ—_n eccle_n justin._n in_o novel_a ludovicus_n and_o clotâ—arius_n anseg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o clodovicus_fw-la 11._o exit_fw-la inon_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la lib._n 11._o decretorum_fw-la the_o pope_n plead_v his_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o emperor_n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n hos_fw-la si_fw-la incontinenter_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la 9_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la s._n ludovici_fw-la arestum_fw-la senatus_n parisien_n ex_fw-la molinao_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n sapiens_fw-la caroluâ—_n 6._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o office_n of_o civil_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n the_o 3._o point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n &_o stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 24_o q._n 1._o cap._n loquor_fw-la dist._n 50._o ca._n de_fw-fr eo_fw-la tamen_fw-la papa_n a_o common_a name_n in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o all_o bishop_n of_o high_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n hierony_n ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la epist._n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la eustachium_n &_o fabiolam_n exit_fw-la epist._n pij_fw-la secundi_fw-la 103._o the_o four_o patriarch_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exit_fw-la council_n nicen._n exit_fw-la council_n constantinop_n cap._n 36._o exit_fw-la council_n constan._n 2._o cap._n 36._o exit_fw-la council_n const._n cap._n 2.3_o exit_fw-la council_n carthag_n can._n 39_o exit_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n cap._n 28._o exit_fw-la gabri_n biel._n lect_n 25._o the_o pope_n decree_n prove_v false_a bonifaâ—â—_n â—_z extravaâ—_n de_fw-fr maioritaâ—_n &_o obedient_a cap._n unam_fw-la what_o name_n and_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la 6._o decret_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la tit_n 6._o in_o ca._n 17._o in_o procmio_fw-la glosa_fw-la the_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n regality_n to_o his_o title_n appertain_v regalia_z sancta_fw-la patri_fw-la exit_fw-la frat_fw-la barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_n &_o episc_n tit_n 7._o dist._n 40._o cap._n si._n papa_n exit_fw-la conncil_n nice_n cano._n cano._n dist._n 65._o cap._n mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la ex._n council_n nice_n cant._n dist._n 12._o cap._n sacrosancta_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v metropolitan_a archbishop_n patriarch_n primate_n the_o 6._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n exit_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom._n 1._o in_o sexta._fw-la synod_n carthage_n vrbanus_n episcopus_fw-la siccensis_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v with_o the_o manner_n in_o falsefi_v the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v dominus_fw-la frater_fw-la that_o be_v brother_n bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prove_v falsefier_n of_o nicen_n conuncell_n five_o reason_n why_o matter_n of_o controversy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o other_o country_n unto_o rome_n every_o country_n to_o appeal_v first_o to_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a second_o to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n fumosum_fw-la typhos_fw-la seculi_fw-la summary_n note_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o pope_n diâ—t_fw-la 99_o cap._n sedis_fw-la episc._n the_o high_a title_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forbid_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sinodus_n milevitana_n no_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n what_o it_o mean_v council_n car._n cano._n 23._o council_n car._n cano._n 39_o exit_fw-la epist._n deâ—râ—â—â—_n anicet_fw-la step._n feliciâ—_n dist._n 80._o cap._n vrbis_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la ibid._n ca._n in_o illis_fw-la the_o papists_n in_o their_o decree_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o cano._n apo._n 34._o cano._n 〈…〉_o dist._n â—â—_o cap._n anacletus_fw-la novella_fw-la justinia_n cap._n 23._o exit_fw-la novel_a justin_n ibi_fw-la archbishop_z and_o metropolitan_a not_o to_o be_v both_o one_o a_o item_n against_o the_o forge_a epistle_n decretal_a clement_n epist._n 1._o anaclet_n epist._n 2_o art_n 4._o aniceti_n epist._n art_n 2._o distinct._n 39_o cap._n nulli_fw-la arâ—â—â—episcopi_n stepha_n epist._n art_n 5._o repugnaunce_n between_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n primate_n patriarche_n archbishop_n chief_a bishop_n term_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n high_a priest_n or_o high_a priesthood_n dist._n 83._o cap._n omnes_fw-la summus_n sacerdos_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la exit_fw-la concilio_fw-la agathensi_fw-la 12._o q._n 3._o cap._n pontifices_fw-la 3._o q._n 1._o cap._n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la exit_fw-la anaclet_n epist._n 2.2_o q._n 7._o cap._n accusatio_fw-la bishop_n call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n dist._n 61._o c._n miserum_fw-la dist._n 59_o cap._n 1._o exit_fw-la vrba_n 1_o dist._n 59_o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la exit_fw-la erasâ—â—_n epist._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 73._o vniversaliâ—_n pontifex_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o terris_fw-la vicarius_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o papa_n how_o they_o begin_v first_o at_o constantinople_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n exit_fw-la quinta_fw-la synodo_fw-la universali_fw-la actione_n prima_fw-la cap._n post_n consulatum_fw-la ibid._n cap._n dom_n nostro_fw-la exit_fw-la pelagi_fw-la 20._o do_v cap._n â—9_n nullus_fw-la gregory_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n august_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n forbid_v by_o cypryan_n and_o austen_n exit_fw-la pro_fw-la secundo_fw-la epist._n 301._o the_o pope_n premacy_n resist_v exit_fw-la antonino_n titl_n 12._o cap._n 3._o the_o answer_n of_o gregory_n to_o eulogiuâ—_fw-la patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n dist_n 99_o cap._n ecce_fw-la gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a pope_n a_o sophistical_a cavillation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n answer_v a_o objection_n of_o a_o certain_a late_a english_a writer_n refute_v a_o place_n of_o gregory_n examine_v pelagq_n â—_o epist._n 1._o ex._n epist._n greg._n 36._o lib._n 4._o exit_fw-la epist._n greg._n 38._o lib._n 4._o an_o other_o objection_n resolve_v a_o double_a untruth_n in_o one_o popish_a argument_n peter_n how_o he_o have_v charge_n and_o not_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o untruth_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o apostle_n vide_fw-la baldum_n consi_fw-la 169._o lib._n 3_o secundum_fw-la novam_fw-la impressionem_fw-la et_fw-fr secund_a vete_fw-la consi_fw-la 359._o lib._n 1._o proof_n and_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o inequallitiâ—_n of_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n office_n of_o teach_v geve_v no_o dominion_n far_o than_o in_o his_o book_n peter_n in_o no_o point_n excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dextra_fw-la societatis_fw-la august_n in_o praefat_fw-la psal_n 103._o answer_v to_o a_o invincicible_a argument_n prove_v by_o chrisostonâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n chrisost._n lib._n 2._o the_o sacred_a a_o popish_a perilous_a paralogism_n the_o world_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o to_o other_o apostle_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n examine_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o hilarius_n lib._n 6._o hierony_n epist._n ad_fw-la enagrium_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o the_o argument_n osorius_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n adver_v here_o cypri_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o hier._n in_o catal_a &_o epist_n 42._o a_o double_a take_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n christ_n himself_o a_o bishop_n canon_n apost_n 23.14.34_o con._n nice_a cap._n 15._o council_n antioch_n cap._n 3_o 13_o peter_n be_v aâ—_n rome_n the_o second_o untruth_n of_o the_o argument_n above_o mention_v what_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n regula_n definitionis_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la universal_a define_v by_o three_o thing_n time_n place_n and_o person_n three_o thing_n common_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a to_o have_v universal_a charge_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v all_o concident_fw-la together_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o amb._n the_o doct_n gent._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 6._o august_n epict._n 162._o a_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n pre-eminence_n of_o a_o church_n esteem_v after_o a_o double_a consideration_n objection_n outward_a pre-eminence_n belong_v to_o outward_a kingdom_n not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o 1._o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n non_fw-fr sie_n say_v christ._n quod_fw-la sic_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n objection_n answer_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n distinction_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o dignity_n in_o degree_n order_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o true_a order_n be_v aug._n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la lib._n 91._o cap._n order_n define_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la orig._n lib_n 4._o episto_n 3â—_n exit_fw-la epist._n 2._o pelagij_fw-la 2._o dist._n 99_o ca._n nullus_fw-la the_o second_o answer_n to_o
the_o objection_n before_o move_v exit_fw-la council_n calce_v cap._n 28._o certain_a demand_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o answer_v unto_o a_o argument_n prove_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n a_o false_a consequent_a of_o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o this_o consequent_a succession_n apostolical_a double_a wise_a to_o be_v consider_v testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o pope_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n caput_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la have_v a_o double_a understanding_n how_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la cicero_n princeps_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la cratippus_n petrus_n princeps_fw-la &_o coryphaeus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la cause_n 13._o of_o advaunce_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o form_n of_o government_n how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v preposterous_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n secular_a nobility_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a nobâ—lâ—tie_n civil_a magistrate_n compare_v with_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n compare_v with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n glory_n compare_v power_n compare_v richâ—s_v compare_v subtlety_n compare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n regiment_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 1._o the_o armour_n proper_a to_o churchman_n horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o pope_n govern_v in_o matter_n to_o they_o not_o pertain_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n examine_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a image_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n no_o comfort_n nor_o salvation_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o teach_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n whether_o it_o tend_v papist_n never_o light_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n deep_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ._n luther_n the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n cornelius_n a_o roman_a first_o baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o season_v the_o galathian_o almost_o go_v from_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n 1._o tim._n 4._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o mercy_n only_o and_o not_o by_o merit_n all_o flesh_n conclude_v under_o sin_n difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o scripture_n a_o true_a christian_n know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v all_o man_n condemn_v by_o one_o all_o man_n save_v by_o one_o original_a sin_n original_a justice_n rom._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o itaque_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la seruus_fw-la sed_fw-la filius_fw-la gal._n 4._o heb._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o spiritual_a freedom_n in_o christ_n jesu._n gal._n 4._o colos._n 2._o day_n and_o time_n indifferent_a meat_n indifferent_a with_o thanksgeve_a marriage_n lawful_a for_o all_o man_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n &_o no_o more_o heb._n 9_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o mo_z sacrament_n mention_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n john_n 3._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o ephes._n 2._o rom._n 4._o tit._n 3._o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n jesus_n set_v forth_o in_o saint_n paul_n ephes._n 4._o phil._n 2._o colos._n 1_o john_n 5._o john_n 13._o john_n 17._o math._n ult._n 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o 3._o branch_n the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o exceed_v benefit_n proceed_v thereof_o ephes._n 1_o esay_n 53._o collos._n 1_o rom._n 5._o 2._o timo._n 1._o heb._n 2._o rom._n 5._o gal._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o ephes_n 3._o collos._n 2._o rom._n 4._o colos._n 2._o the_o four_o branch_n fayth_n only_a the_o mean_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o else_o phil._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 9_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o expound_v rom._n 3._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n rom._n 3._o a_o lesson_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v rom._n 9_o act._n 10._o salvation_n come_v only_o by_o faith_n math._n 16._o luke_n 19_o luc._n 7._o luc._n 23._o luc._n 28._o that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o law_n be_v recover_v by_o faith_n luc._n 18._o math._n 9_o john_n 14._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 6._o act._n 26._o act._n 10._o mat._n ult._n john_n 14._o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n belief_n only_a in_o christ_n save_v act._n 16._o the_o personal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o faith_n justifi_v christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v example_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n what_o faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o i'faith_o only_a diverse_a sort_n of_o beleve_v the_o turk_n faith_n the_o jew_n faith_n every_o truth_n may_v be_v beleve_v but_o the_o beleve_v of_o every_o truth_n save_v not_o the_o papist_n faith_n only_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n distincted_a grace_n and_o mercy_n election_n vocation_n christ_n passion_n christian_n faith_n the_o meaning_n and_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v all_o work_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ephes._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 2._o timot._n 1_o gal._n 2._o rom._n 4._o the_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v mark_v the_o five_o branch_n the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n justify_v not_o but_o follow_v the_o justify_v luke_n 17._o faith_n justifi_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n compare_v together_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v imparfect_v and_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o justification_n gal._n 2._o deffection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o view_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v again_o almost_o to_o new_a paganism_n the_o pope_n church_n only_o in_o word_n catholic_a in_o deed_n heathenish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretentend_v a_o fair_a face_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o old_a phariseis_n and_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o roman_n compare_v together_o the_o pope_n church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n contain_v general_a principle_n and_o rule_n gather_v of_o the_o scripture_n go_v 3._o gen._n 12._o deut._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o esay_n 64._o esay_n 11.65_o osee._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 15._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 10._o math._n ult._n gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 9_o rom._n 14._o heb._n 11._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o gal._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o rom._n 13._o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o root_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o christ_n church_n no_o heresy_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n the_o first_o inconvenience_n no_o condition_n limit_v of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o salvation_n but_o one_o hieroni._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 1._o the_o 2._o inconvenience_n what_o hurt_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v uncertain_a mercy_n of_o god_n make_v certain_a by_o
to_o themselves_o luke_n 11._o 3._o interroâ—_n the_o answer_n note_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o say_n of_o gregory_n 4._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 5._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 6._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n be_v unlawful_a 7._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n a_o discrete_a say_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v note_v 8._o interrog_n the_o answer_n 25._o q_o 2._o cap._n in_o galliarum_n 9_o interrog_n the_o answer_n the_o church_a of_o woman_n he_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tyme._n mother_n that_o nurse_v not_o their_o own_o child_n reprehend_v gregory_n call_v tâ—e_v emperor_n his_o lord_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n to_o mellitus_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregoryâ—_n austen_n a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o king_n â—thelbert_n an._n 600._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 9_o fab._n part_n 5._o ca._n 119._o archbishop_n of_o london_n &_o of_o york_n make_v by_o austen_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o brittayne_n and_o scot_n use_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n abbey_n of_o bangor_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n brockmayl_v consul_n of_o chester_n the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o libre_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la lornalensis_fw-la gum_n malmesâ—eriensis_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reg._n fabian_n part_n 5._o cap._n 109.120_o a_o pitiful_a slaughter_n of_o unarmed_a monk_n of_o bangor_n whether_o austen_n or_o the_o brittayne_n in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o to_o blame_v laurentius_n archbish._n after_o austen_n baptise_v in_o river_n not_o in_o foot_n baptise_v among_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v not_o use_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o since_o anno._n 60â—_n s_o david_n in_o wales_n otherwise_o call_v dewy_n computation_n of_o time_n examine_v galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la anno._n 610._o poly._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o story_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mercy_n may_v live_v a_o maiden_n for_o no_o man_n will_v marry_v she_o this_o john_n be_v so_o bountiful_a in_o geve_v that_o he_o assay_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v more_o or_o he_o shall_v distribute_v more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v the_o act_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o whereupon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v in_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la sabinianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n boniâ—acius_n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o other_o church_n phocus_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o emperor_n blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o fabian_n cap._n 120._o ethelbert_n and_o sigebert_n builder_n of_o paul_n church_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v from_o london_n to_o doroberâ—â—â—_n malmesberiensis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pontiff_n h._n huntingdon_n lib_n 3_o this_o edward_n be_v the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n an._n 616._o blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n edwine_n first_o christen_v king_n in_o northâ—â—berland_n giraldus_n gambrenâ—â—â—_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwine_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o trouble_n of_o edwine_n the_o marvellous_a call_n of_o edwine_n edwine_n miraculous_o deliver_v w._n malmesburiensis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n this_o queen_n be_v edelburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n god_n call_v common_o by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n an_o other_o danger_n of_o edwyne_n an._n 627._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n â—2_n hen._n hunt_n lib._n 3._o fabianus_n part_n 5._o a_o part_n of_o a_o trusty_a servant_n edwyne_n forget_v his_o promise_n to_o christ._n prosperity_n forgetful_a old_a custom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o only_a truth_n old_a custom_n let_v edwyne_n to_o be_v christen_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n edwyne_n the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a bish_n exemplify_v in_o paulinus_n edwyne_n baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o york_n which_o he_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o after_o by_o s._n oswald_n be_v build_v of_o stone_n an._n 628._o note_v paulinus_n christen_v in_o riâ—ers_n what_o true_a justice_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n may_v do_v in_o a_o realm_n great_a peace_n and_o truth_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edwyne_n anno._n 634._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o one_o ardayn_v the_o other_o exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n james_n a_o godly_a deacon_n a_o deacon_n than_o may_v baptise_v erpwaldus_n otherwise_o naâ—named_v corpwaldus_fw-la king_n of_o eastangle_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n s._n oswalde_a king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 636._o galfridus_n malmesberiensis_n polycro_n historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la fabian_n strength_n of_o prayer_n overcom_v army_n penda_n beat_v in_o the_o field_n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswalde_v king_n oswaldâ—_n disdain_v not_o to_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o oswald_n towards_o the_o poor_a historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la polycronicon_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o kinigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n exit_fw-la polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o fabian_z part_n 5._o land_n give_v to_o winchester_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontifi_n angl._n gestrensis_fw-la lib._n 5._o hist._n jornalensis_n hunt_v lib._n 3._o berinus_fw-la walk_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o lie_n and_o al._n oswaldus_n godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o kinigilsus_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n king_n oswald_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n anno._n 643._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n slay_v oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o conâ—uerting_v oâ—_n the_o â—_z to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wolferâ—â—_n first_o christen_v king_n 〈◊〉_d mercia_n the_o east-angle_v reduce_v to_o the_o chriâ—â—â—â—an_a faith_n oswy_a and_o oswyne_n fellow_n king_n in_o northumberland_n note_v the_o worthy_a liberality_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n and_o noâ—â—e_n in_o the_o birtâ—â—_n h_o hunt_v the_o historic_n angloruâ—_n lib._n 9_o example_n of_o true_a almose_n a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o prince_n oswyne_v traitorous_o murder_v an._n 651._o benedictâ—_n benet_n the_o bringer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bede_n the_o use_n of_o glaze_a first_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n botulpus_fw-la aidaâ—eus_n finiamâ—s_n colmaâ—â—us_fw-la cutbertus_fw-la jarumannâ—â—_n ceddaâ—_n wilfridus_n o_o quanta_fw-la mutatio_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o hunt_v polycr_n jornalensis_n fabia_n an._n 664._o controversy_n about_o easter_n day_n exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o a_o disputation_n between_o the_o roman_n bishop_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n the_o king_n begin_v colman_n speak_v wilfride_n repli_v universality_n allege_v colman_n again_o speak_v wilfride_n repli_v why_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n example_n of_o peter_n allege_v but_o no_o proof_n bring_v thereof_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_n no_o such_o matter_n appear_v colman_n again_o answer_v wilfride_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o for_o their_o do_v of_o miracle_n the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o teach_v excuse_v not_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v will_v not_o follow_v yea_o sir_n suffragia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o non_fw-la numeranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la aug._n the_o king_n conclude_v mobile_n mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la â—ulgus_fw-la egfride_n or_o edfride_n of_o northumberland_n malmesber_n huntingt_fw-fr fab._n cap._n 135._o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n southsaxons_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n h_n huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d wyghâ—â—â—_n convenâ—â—_n to_o christ_n alfride_n king_n of_o northeâ—â—_n wilfride_n restore_v â—igayne_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n mercia_n divide_v in_o â—_o v._o byshoppricke_n the_o wickeâ—_n seâ—t_v of_o mahumet_n apoc._n 13._o an._n 666._o exit_fw-la polycron_n exit_fw-la giran_n camâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la stepen_n no_o calâ—â—â—_n riensi_fw-la theodorus_n archbish._n of_o cant._n gis._n malmesbericir_n sis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglorum_fw-la bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o gul._n malmosb_n lib._n the_o ghost_n ponâ—ifo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o polichron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 19_o an._n 680._o bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o an._n 705._o osredus_n kenredus_fw-la osricus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n cease_v jua_fw-la or_o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxons_n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o s._n cuthlake_n a_o popish_a saint_n crowland_n the_o courteous_a lie_v
miracle_n what_o strange_a sight_n this_o berthwalde_a or_o drithelm_v do_v see_v after_o his_o death_n read_v the_o ix_o book_n of_o henr._n huntingdon_n king_n etheldred_n make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n adelmus_fw-la gu._n malmesâ—_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontific_a lie_v miracle_n malmesbery_n commend_v for_o his_o stile_n lie_v miracle_n reprove_v aldelme_v bishop_n swithune_n bishop_n of_o wine_n bedo_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la do_v regib_n we_o northumb_n s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v anno._n 717._o another_o lie_a fable_n of_o saint_n eguyne_n ranulphus_fw-la in_o polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beda_n lib._n 5._o the_o gest_n angl._n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o a_o general_a rule_n serve_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n this_o rule_n of_o easter_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o numer_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o ramesse_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o next_o day_n after_o hold_v their_o easter_n etc._n etc._n why_o priest_n crown_n be_v shave_v bede_n de_fw-fr gest_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o monkish_a letter_n of_o colfride_n to_o king_n naiton_n for_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n crown_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n job_n and_o joseph_n be_v shave_v much_o say_v nothing_o prove_v diversity_n of_o rite_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n see_v how_o these_o shavelinge_n will_v father_n their_o shave_n upon_o peter_n which_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a story_n but_o only_o in_o paint_a clothes_n why_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n what_o it_o represent_v how_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n defend_v church_n from_o evil_a spirit_n when_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a priest_n if_o shave_v of_o the_o crown_n do_v each_o man_n patience_n in_o suffer_v how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o see_v none_o more_o washpish_a and_o ireful_a than_o these_o shear_a generation_n of_o monkish_a viper_n simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o shave_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n in_o outward_a habit_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o reliâ—â—ble_v wicked_a doer_n doer_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o the_o english_a monk_n differ_v in_o their_o shave_n if_o peter_n shall_v let_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n into_o heaven_n christ_n theâ—_n serve_v in_o little_a stead_n a_o note_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n fabia_n cap._n 141._o guliel_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr reg._n an._n 724._o ethelburge_n the_o queen_n persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o crafty_a head_n of_o a_o woman_n king_n jue_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ethelburga_n the_o queen_n make_v nun_n of_o barking_n peter_n penny_n first_o grant_v and_o pay_v to_o rome_n the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n jue_v to_o his_o people_n celulphus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n bede_n an._n 729._o the_o life_n of_o bede_n brief_o describe_v this_o benedict_n master_n to_o bede_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o glass_n window_n into_o england_n also_o the_o say_a benet_n 〈…〉_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o famous_a learning_n of_o bede_n bede_n commend_v for_o integrity_n of_o life_n anno._n 735._o s._n johns_n gospel_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n celulfus_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o monk_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 747._o exit_fw-la malmesb._n lib._n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglo_n cuthbert_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n the_o rogation_n day_n have_v not_o then_o that_o superstition_n in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v afterward_o boniface_n a_o english_a man_n archb._n of_o mentz_n ethelwold_n king_n of_o merceland_n edelhim_n a_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d valiant_a warrior_n pride_n overthrow_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n otherwise_o call_v winfridâ—_n send_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n nihil_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o nun_n note_v the_o popish_a act_n and_o do_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n build_v by_o boniface_n childericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n depose_v and_o pipinus_fw-la intrude_v dist._n xl_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n image_n in_o church_n subvert_v by_o emperor_n maintain_v by_o pope_n philippicus_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n lose_v his_o empire_n &_o his_o eye_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n memorial_n of_o relic_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v into_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o pope_n foot_n first_o kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n segebert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n sigebert_n slay_v cruel_a tyranny_n with_o like_a cruelty_n revenge_v kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n anno._n 748._o murder_n revenge_v with_o murder_n offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n a_o untruth_n note_v in_o the_o story_n of_o fabianus_n the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n remove_v to_o lichfield_n lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n this_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n next_o to_o adelmus_fw-la and_o bede_n above_o all_o saxon_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v wrongful_o murder_v by_o offa._n the_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la &_o malmesocriensi_fw-la cruel_a murder_n revenge_v offa_n and_o kenredus_n of_o king_n make_v monk_n at_o româ—_n egfretus_n king_n of_o mercia_n alcuinus_fw-la osbâ—â—_n to_o patritio_fw-la the_o father_n fault_n punish_v in_o the_o child_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n take_v prisoner_n a_o princely_a example_n of_o clemency_n in_o a_o noble_a king_n the_o church_n of_o winchcomb_n build_v by_o k._n kenulphus_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o place_n of_o fabian_n doubt_v pope_n steven_n the_o second_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la false_o take_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n exit_fw-la poly_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o pope_n paul_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n a_o lay_v man_n pope_n who_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o pope_n steven_n the_o three_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 7._o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v image_n the_o pope_n also_o ordain_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v man_n calendar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n clothe_v iâ—_n silver_n the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n book_n when_o it_o come_v in_o exit_fw-la duraâ—do_n nauâ—â—ro_n jacobâ—â—_n voragine_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la greg._n et_fw-fr tameâ—_n ipsis_fw-la commentum_fw-la placet_fw-la terent_fw-la note_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o plant_v their_o popish_a mass_n gregory_n mass_n take_v place_n in_o europe_n carolus_n magnus_n beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rex_fw-la christianissimus_a entitle_v to_o france_n a_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v to_o king_n offa._n how_o the_o pope_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o empire_n translate_v from_o greece_n to_o france_n image_n write_v against_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o albinus_n be_v alcuinus_fw-la above_o mention_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n against_o image_n king_n egbert_n make_v a_o monk_n anno._n 757._o osulphus_n mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwold_n alcredus_n or_o aluredus_n ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v adelred_n or_o eardulphe_n alfweld_a osredus_fw-la adelred_n again_o king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 764._o northumberland_z kingdom_n cease_v alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o describe_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la how_o it_o rain_v blood_n in_o york_n anno._n 780._o brigthricus_fw-la k._n of_o westsaxon_n edelburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n poison_a her_o husband_n wickedness_n revenge_v irene_n anno._n 784._o image_n restore_v again_o by_o irene_n at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n cond_z reward_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n innocent_o slay_v celulphus_n ceolulphus_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ceace_v unjust_a deal_n of_o man_n just_o reward_v paul_n church_n the_o first_o altar_n and_o cross_n set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n abbey_n of_o knovisburgh_n malmesb._n abbey_n of_o gloucester_n mailrose_n heorenton_n hetesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n lestingey_n whitbie_n this_o hilda_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o paulinus_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a
hubert_n again_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n example_n of_o a_o constant_a friend_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n three_o thing_n put_v to_o hubert_n to_o choose_v hubert_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o sheriff_n hubert_n reduceâ—_n again_o to_o the_o tower_n faithful_n depâ—â—sitaries_n hubert_n bere_v of_o all_o his_o treasure_n anno._n 1232._o god_n rule_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n in_o defence_n of_o hubert_n a_o worthy_a wâ—rd_n of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n mind_n relent_v towards_o hubert_n four_o earl_n surety_n for_o hubert_n hubert_n put_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o denisis_n anno._n 1233._o hubert_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o parish_n church_n hubert_n again_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o castle_n hubert_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o carry_v into_o wales_n roger_n b._n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n against_o usurer_n usurer_n excommunicate_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunication_n well_o use_v against_o usurer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d visitation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n through_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a house_n exit_fw-la parienâ—â—_n the_o greaâ—_n diversity_n â—mong_v all_o religious_a order_n note_v old_a â—eâ—tures_n of_o the_o king_n protect_v and_o discharge_v the_o king_n forsake_v 〈◊〉_d noble_n and_o stick_v to_o stranger_n richard_n 〈◊〉_d marschalâ—_n admonish_v the_o king_n the_o disdainful_a answer_n of_o the_o b._n of_o wint._n to_o the_o noble_n wicked_a counsel_n about_o a_o king_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la b._n of_o wint._n pert_a of_o the_o king_n a_o merry_a apothegma_n of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n the_o message_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o the_o king_n war_n rail_v by_o the_o king_n against_o his_o noble_n great_a thunder_n &_o flood_n in_o england_n monastery_n build_v pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la john_n archb._n of_o cant._n elect_a by_o the_o chapter_n again_o unelected_a by_o the_o pope_n corruption_n of_o bribe_n edmund_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n saint_n edmund_n canonyse_v robert_n gro_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno._n 1231._o faithful_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o winche_v and_o such_o other_o bishop_n about_o the_o king_n disprove_v for_o certain_a cause_n excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o pity_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o the_o wife_n of_o hubert_n edmund_n consecrate_a archb._n of_o cant._n which_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o for_o a_o saint_n example_n of_o excommunication_n right_o practise_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n peter_n biâ—_n of_o wiâ—tâ—â—_n charge_v the_o court._n peter_n kâ—â—_n call_v to_o a_o count_n of_o the_o king_n trâ—sures_n pictavianâ—_n &_o strangeâ—â—_n send_v home_o by_o the_o king_n into_o their_o country_n reconciliation_n seek_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n richard_n earl_n martial_n fraudulent_o as_o cumuâ—nized_v and_o slaire_a â—_o ireland_n catini_n 〈◊〉_d about_o almain_n judge_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o hereticker_n albingerâ—â—â—_n slay_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o kliment_v the_o death_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n the_o say_n of_o leonline_n king_n of_o wales_n the_o almost_o of_o k._n henry_n more_o fear_v they_o his_o pâ—_n sans_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n hubert_n geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n â—lihood_n &_o murder_n commuch_o out_o king_n many_o â—imes_n abuse_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n call_v to_o his_o answer_n peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n rob._n passelew_n call_v to_o their_o answer_n variance_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o 2._o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n bind_v to_o pay_v to_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n the_o pope_n repli_v the_o 3._o cause_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n answer_n excolcational_a the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la carry_v pag._n 92._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o eastchurch_n westchurch_n catholic_a the_o schilme_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n equality_n mother_n of_o concord_n the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n why_o the_o greâ—ke_n church_n utter_o break_v from_o the_o roman_n mat._n paris_n fol._n 112._o all_o grecia_n go_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 186._o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o westchurch_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o eastchurch_n ex._n mat._n parisi_n fol._n 112._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la math._n paris_n manu_fw-la scripto_fw-la fol._n 3._o &_o 111._o the_o letter_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1237._o he_o sheward_v the_o incoâ—â—â—_n nience_n of_o discord_n galat._n 1_o solomon_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o green_a or_o the_o pope_n church_n â—â—_o eth_z more_o under_o the_o danger_n or_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a asrayd_v of_o he_o popâ—_n oppresision_n the_o patriarch_n of_o coâ—stantinople_n prophesi_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o popeâ—_n persecution_n in_o the_o iâ—â—â—_n cyprus_n the_o tyranny_n and_o anaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n chastened_a the_o word_n saint_n peter_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 1._o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v confer_v together_o about_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o doctrine_n fâ—exhorteth_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o look_v her_o face_n in_o god_n glass_n that_o be_v to_o try_v heir_n doctrine_n by_o god_n â—ord_n another_o letter_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o tyranny_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o break_v unity_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a luc._n 18._o the_o old_a amity_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n agapitus_n &_o vigilius_n flee_v to_o constantinople_n for_o succour_v paul_n rebuke_v peter_n galat._n 2._o act_n 3._o he_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o other_o into_o which_o be_v make_v tribury_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o immoderate_a avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n peter_n faith_n shake_v peter_n a_o ensample_n of_o repentance_n christian_n country_n &_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n part_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n proclaym_v war_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o archb._n of_o antioch_n &_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n 5._o note_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o note_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n where_o it_o be_v and_o when_o 1._o unity_n 2._o universality_n 3._o consent_n the_o second_o note_n the_o three_o note_n the_o church_n have_v her_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereby_o &_o when_o together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o eastchurche_n be_v catholic_a or_o no._n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a the_o proceeding_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o no_o free_a consent_n but_o be_v co-act_a the_o 〈◊〉_d ble_a state_n of_o the_o wesâ—_n part_n of_o christendoâ—_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o scolâ—â—_n dagger_n the_o false_a perswasiâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cause_n of_o much_o 〈◊〉_d chedner_n a_o brief_a â—_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n spoil_v &_o gâ—â—â—_n thing_n of_o english_a monâ—â—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k_o henry_n money_n 〈◊〉_d ming_z to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o john_n huford_n abbot_n of_o s._n alâ—â—â—_n eight_o thâ—â—_n sand_n man_n generoâ—â—_n the_o bishopric_n of_o wint._n to_o the_o pope_n abâ—â—_n the_o elecâ—â—_n of_o william_n rale_n anno_fw-la 1243._o read_v before_o pag._n 277._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o pope_n 1329._o ex._n math._n parisi_n fol._n 6._o money_n spend_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o k._n and_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o costly_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n read_v before_o pag._n 276._o money_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o b._n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n edmunde_o archbish._n of_o cant._n condemn_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o
not_o their_o own_o glory_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 30._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o force_v upon_o the_o solemn_a salutation_n of_o man_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 31._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n resort_n to_o other_o man_n board_n and_o flatter_v they_o for_o a_o meal_n meat_n which_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o sign_n 32._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o hate_v their_o enemy_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 33._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o persecute_v man_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 34._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o sign_n 35._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n chief_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o not_o in_o other_o man_n sign_n 36._o be_v that_o faâ—â—â—_n prophâ—â—â—_n attributeâ—â—_n to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d which_o tâ—â—y_v never_o die_v sign_n 37._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n â—o_o cleave_v and_o lean_v to_o logical_a and_o philosopâ—â—call_a reasoâ—_n sign_n 3â—_n be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v love_n carrâ—â—lâ—_n and_o not_o spiritual_o sign_n 39_o be_v that_o falâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d prophet_n be_v hunt_v after_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o preacher_n shall_v be_v require_v a_o detestable_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n call_v euangelium_fw-la â—â—ernum_fw-la the_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a gospel_n of_o the_o friar_n condemn_v with_o much_o a_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n â—aurentius_fw-la anglicus_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n desensio_fw-la gulielmi_n caâ—endum_fw-la â—_o pseudo_fw-la prophet_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a babylon_n exit_fw-la nicolao_n emerico_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la svarum_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la petrus_n joannes_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n prophesi_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n describe_v the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o frivolous_a question_n describe_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n presignify_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o story_n of_o r._n grostede_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exit_fw-la nic._n trivet_n rob._n grostede_n a_o southfolke_n man_n bear_v the_o commendation_n of_o rob._n grostede_n the_o book_n and_o work_n of_o rob._n grostede_n anno._n 1253._o the_o death_n of_o r._n grostede_n malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la grosthedus_fw-la the_o trouble_n of_o r._n gro_v with_o the_o pope_n a_o unreasonable_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la fortassis_fw-la filio_fw-la filio_fw-la confectis_fw-la the_o popeâ—_n unreasonable_a letter_n excommunication_n abuse_v a_o double_a commendation_n of_o b._n grosted_a the_o answer_n of_o r._n groâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n givenâ—o_v minister_n to_o edification_n only_o not_o to_o destruction_n two_o principal_a prince_n of_o darkness_n lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o meaâ—ieth_v either_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n or_o else_o peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n ide_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o hiâ—_n church_n exit_fw-la maâ—_n paris_n ad_fw-la verbuâ—_n well_o swear_v master_n pope_n giles_n cardinal_n defend_v robâ—rt_n gro_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o godly_a talk_n of_o r._n gro_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n heresis_fw-la quid_fw-la definition_n of_o heresy_n the_o p._n prove_v here_o a_o heretic_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n certain_a aphorism_n or_o article_n lay_v of_o r._n gro_v against_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n accuse_v â—n_v his_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n 〈…〉_o the_o pâ—â—â—sed_v for_o erogate_a 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v equal_a but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o predecessor_n the_o pâ—â—â—_n say_v for_o râ—â—â—ing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o foundation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n prove_v thaâ—_n the_o pope_n â—_o live_v be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o to_o hiâ—_n predecessor_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o haâ—_n no_o authority_n to_o infringe_v the_o privilegâ—es_n of_o other_o pope_n prove_v by_o example_n 〈◊〉_d benet_n thâ—_n man_n more_o auncienâ—â—â—_n time_n aught_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o high_a reverâ—â—â—_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o maintainâ—â—_n of_o usurâ—_n against_o râ—â—_n reâ—s_v the_o 〈◊〉_d practice_v of_o usurer_n the_o pope_n usurer_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n crafty_a subtilâ—ie_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v money_n man_n sign_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n sell_v for_o money_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o pope_n remission_n of_o sin_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o pope_n accuse_v to_o be_v injurious_a â—â—_o church_n in_o his_o provision_n and_o seleruation_n the_o pope_n accuse_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o violent_a extortion_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o trouble_v &_o corrupt_v learned_a man_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n with_o his_o temporal_a affair_n the_o pope_n accuse_v for_o unlawful_a dispensation_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n the_o death_n of_o r._n grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n what_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n clerk_n here_o in_o england_n come_v to_o by_o year_n exit_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o pope_n strike_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o gro_v bysh._n of_o lincoln_n anno._n 1254._o exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n exit_fw-la flâ—r_n hist._n senibalde_a papâ—_n miserime_v the_o pope_n new_a and_o true_a stile_n give_v by_o gro_v bish._n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o revenge_n of_o god_n upon_o pope_n innocent_a the_o pope_n army_n vanquish_v and_o confound_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o anno._n 1255._o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o appear_v of_o dead_a man_n dissension_n between_o the_o arch_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n excommunication_n abuse_v appellation_n make_v to_o rome_n henry_n lexinton_n b._n of_o lincoln_n a_o child_n crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o lincoln_n exit_fw-la nic._n trivet_n exit_fw-la cestrens_fw-la l._n 7_o cap._n 34._o exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n the_o jew_n expulse_v out_o of_o france_n a_o child_n â—â—cumcised_a â—_o the_o jew_n and_o keep_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o jeweâ—_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la eâ—loâ—â—_n jews_n burn_v at_o nâ—â—thampton_n a_o jew_n fall_v into_o a_o privey_n will_v not_o be_v takeâ—_n out_o for_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n day_n superstitious_a fall_v note_v in_o walter_n arch_a of_o york_n exit_fw-la flo._n hist._n superstition_n in_o seek_v salvation_n by_o wrong_a mean_n the_o pope_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o prebendship_n of_o paâ—â—s_n give_v both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n at_o one_o time_n to_o two_o several_a person_n the_o pope_n donation_n prefer_v before_o the_o king_n two_o roman_a clerk_n go_v to_o complain_v be_v 〈…〉_o the_o way_n the_o story_n of_o mat._n paris_n here_o cease_v pope_n alexander_n 3._o maâ—er_n war_n the_o pope_n army_n slay_v lewlinus_n k._n of_o wales_n warâ—eth_v against_o the_o king_n lewlinus_n &_o the_o k._n concord_v exit_fw-la polychro_fw-la nico_fw-la lib._n 7._o exit_fw-la autore_fw-la eulogij_fw-la anno._n 1257._o pope_n alexander_n to_o make_v shift_n for_o money_n mane_v the_o king_n believe_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o apulia_n richard_z the_o king_n brother_n make_v king_n of_o almain_n what_o câ—â—ill_v discord_n work_v work_v resignation_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o normandy_n and_o angâ—ew_n exit_fw-la gual_n gisburn_n the_o conflict_n &_o skirmish_n between_o the_o northern_a wealth_n man_n and_o the_o southern_a man_n in_o oxford_n variance_n between_o â—he_n student_n and_o the_o friar_n in_o paris_n variance_n between_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n variance_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n variance_n between_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o london_n exit_fw-la flor._n â—â—st_n little_o peace_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n history_n profitable_a for_o example_n the_o occasion_n of_o commotion_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n anno._n 1260._o stranger_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la gualt_n gisburnensi_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o the_o king_n the_o k._n gâ—â—â—_n t_v to_o â—â—_o lord_n a_o sit_v â—â—_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n at_o oxford_n the_o provision_n or_o lawâ—â—_n maâ—e_n at_o oxford_n the_o king_n swearetâ—_n to_o the_o prouâ—â—ons_n maâ—â—_n aâ—_n oxford_n the_o king_n brethren_n â—gainst_a the_o provision_n of_o oxford_n the_o provision_n of_o oâ—forde_n exit_fw-la historic_a gâ—alteâ—â—_n gisburnensis_n god_n grauâ—â—_n this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n again_v god_n graâ—â—â—_n the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d again_o foâ—_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n diverse_a in_o this_o counâ—â—_n impoisoâ—t_o the_o kynâ—_n repentance_n his_o oath_n anno._n 1261._o the_o k._n sn_v to_o the_o pope_n
fruit_n for_o 2._o year_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la chronico_fw-la albanensi_fw-la a_o parliament_n in_o france_n assemble_v wherein_o be_v discuss_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a how_o far_o it_o extend_v anno._n 1329._o the_o letter_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n the_o parliament_n convent_v lord_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o theaâ—e_n of_o his_o oration_n the_o oration_n divide_v in_o two_o part_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n difference_n between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o state_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a article_n in_o the_o parliament_n propound_v contain_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o clergy_n cause_n real_a prelate_n intermeddle_v in_o temporal_a man_n matter_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la imprisonment_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n action_n real_a personal_a no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n to_o the_o temporal_a law_n by_o the_o pope_n divinity_n dean_n of_o the_o clergy_n marry_v clear_a gin_v to_o gâ—â—_n money_n resortum_fw-la the_o clergy_n prejudicial_a to_o common_a justice_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la usury_n crafty_o object_v by_o the_o clergy_n against_o lay_n man_n the_o prelate_n make_v the_o church_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n note_v the_o practice_n of_o official_o to_o get_v money_n b._n eduen_o and_o archb._n of_o seâ—â—â—_n elect_v prolocutor_n for_o prelate_n repetition_n of_o the_o l._n peter_n oration_n above_o touch_v page_n 358._o luke_n 22._o math._n 17._o two_o gift_n give_v priesthood_n empire_n proverb_n 22._o dif_a 10._o 1._o peter_n 2._o act_n 5._o 2._o mach_n 7._o 11._o quast_o 1._o fear_v of_o god_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n num._n 18._o 1._o paral._n cap._n ult._n what_o benefit_n come_v by_o geve_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n 6._o time_n of_o war_n 1._o mach._n 3._o exod._n 17._o 2._o mach._n time_n of_o peace_n proverb_n 16._o 1._o esdras_n 6._o eccle._n 2._o the_o 2._o part_n of_o fear_v god_n hebr._n 12._o honour_v of_o spirituâ—â—â—_n father_n 4._o keg_n 6._o luke_n 10._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 11._o q._n cap._n â—_o sacerdâ—â—â—bus_fw-la exod._n 22._o malach._n 2._o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n two_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o what_o difference_n between_o they_o both_o de_fw-fr mai_fw-gr &_o ob_v cap._n solit._n double_a subjection_n upon_o merit_n of_o virtue_n and_o upon_o duty_n of_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n compare_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o prelacye_n siâ—upekings_n eccle._n 4._o eccle._n 4._o the_o three_o part_n of_o fear_v god_n eccle._n 18._o a_o thing_n make_v my_o diverse_a way_n 6._o proof_n 1._o divine_a law_n 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o by_o canon_n law_n 4._o by_o civil_a law_n 5._o by_o custom_n 6._o by_o privilege_n form_n be_v dislike_n &_o not_o contrary_a may_v be_v compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n melchisedech_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n ergo_fw-la the_o p._n may_v have_v both_o jurisdiction_n gene._n 14._o deut._n 17._o samuel_n be_v judge_v in_o temporal_a matter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v have_v both_o jurisdiction_n 1._o mach._n â—_o jerem._n 1_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n apoc._n 19_o christ_n by_o his_o human_a nature_n have_v both_o power_n psal._n 8._o hebr._n 2._o phil._n 2._o act._n 10._o acts._n 5._o math._n 8._o omnia_fw-la terminus_fw-la distributiws_fw-la luke_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 22._o q._n 1._o cap._n futuram_fw-la esay_n 13._o probation_n by_o civil_a law_n and_o reason_n 1._o peter_n 2._o probation_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n custom_n judicium_fw-la contradictorium_fw-la three_o thing_n pertain_v to_o prescription_n 1._o titulus_fw-la 2._o bonafide_n 3._o temporins_n continuatio_fw-la ius_n fisci_fw-la the_o church_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n objection_n answer_n the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d more_o bless_v than_o other_o in_o 3_o thing_n 1._o faith_n to_o god_n 2_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o justice_n to_o the_o people_n 5._o thing_n do_v nobilate_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o blood_n of_o france_n come_v out_o of_o priamus_n king_n of_o troy_n 1._o reg._n 2.1_o daniel_n 5._o ambrose_n in_o case_n deni_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n 3._o reg._n 21._o nabaoth_o deny_v to_o the_o king_n his_o vineyard_n gene._n 48._o math._n 17._o offence_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v rom._n 14._o math._n 16._o the_o 3._o note_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n eccle._n 15._o honour_n of_o the_o king_n eccle._n 10._o two_o kind_n of_o honour_n math._n 17._o double_a honour_n with_o lip_n and_o with_o heart_n a_o prince_n â—â—ther_n to_o be_v belove_v 〈◊〉_d fear_v seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la ad_fw-la gerâ—â—â—â—_n a_o sentence_n proverb_n 22_o in_o alteration_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 3._o reg._n 11._o math._n 20._o 25._o quaestâ—â—â—_n cap._n si._n mark_v here_o a_o fable_n a_o dream_a fable_n john_n 8._o eccle._n 4._o rom._n 11._o who_o honour_v the_o k._n prover._n 22._o conscience_n and_o good_a name_n eccle._n 4._o 24._o q._n 5_o cap._n regnum_fw-la eccle._n 37._o eccle._n 3._o the_o 4._o honour_v of_o the_o king_n mat._n 6._o 1._o reg._n 15._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o french_a king_n aâ—g_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n many_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n of_o the_o noble_n be_v maintain_v ergo_fw-la such_o possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grudge_v at_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o our_o faith_n 1._o reg._n 21._o to_o the_o bill_n of_o article_n exhibit_v an_o other_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n again_o speak_v math._n 12._o mark_v 12._o 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o 22._o q._n 4._o cap._n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la math._n 26._o why_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n 16._o dist._n cap._n constantiâ—â—â—_n 35._o dist._n cap._n ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la eccle._n 6._o special_a answer_n to_o the_o article_n premise_v by_o b._n eduen_n an_o other_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n â—â—_o dist._n cap._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la vetum_fw-la shave_v of_o priest_n crown_n wherefore_o 11._o quest_n 2._o the_o b._n find_v fault_n with_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o gentle_a answer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o bishope_n the_o final_a answer_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prelate_n note_n upon_o the_o bishop_n answer_v pag._n 36â—_n col_fw-fr 2._o fear_v of_o god_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o geve_v 2._o in_o honour_v 3._o in_o restore_v honour_n to_o the_o king_n double_a in_o word_n flatter_v in_o deed_n effectual_a honour_n effectual_a stand_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o in_o maintain_v the_o king_n love_n 2._o in_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n 3._o in_o maintain_v his_o good_a name_n 4._o in_o maintain_v his_o conscience_n pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o religio_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la nunc_fw-la filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la 4._o incommodity_n that_o come_v in_o geve_v to_o the_o church_n pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o pag._n 361._o col_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 2._o thing_n â—â—_o be_v note_a â—_o geve_v honour_n wherein_o consiâ—â—â—_n honour_n geve_v to_o priest_n 1._o tim._n 5._o titus_n 2._o qui_fw-la benè_fw-la praesunt_fw-la how_o far_o honour_v give_v to_o priest_n extend_v mark_n 7._o pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o tit._n 2._o pag._n 362._o col_fw-fr 1._o 2._o form_n not_o contrary_a maybe_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o rom._n 13._o pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o no_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v both_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ark_n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o a._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr b._n page_n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o c._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o d._n e._n pag._n 363._o col_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 364._o col_fw-fr 1._o anno._n 1307._o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o k_o edward_n godly_a lesson_n and_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o king_n command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o field_n against_o the_o scot_n the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o exclude_v wicked_a company_n from_o his_o son_n a_o rash_a vow_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o king_n heart_n to_o be_v carâ—ed_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o epitaph_n of_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o anno._n 1308._o king_n edward_n lead_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n peter_n gaveston_n or_o gaverston_n a_o wicked_a doer_n about_o the_o king_n anno._n 1310._o peter_n gaveston_n the_o unordinate_a affection_n of_o the_o king_n to_o peter_n gaveston_n the_o pride_n of_o peter_n gaveston_n peter_n gaveston_n spoil_v the_o king_n treasure_n the_o queen_n complain_v to_o the_o french_a king_n her_o father_n of_o peter_n gaveston_n gaveston_n again_o
it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o ananias_n death_n act_n 3._o joh._n 1â—_n like_o a_o pull_v heâ—â—e_n math._n 16._o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n falâ—â—_n found_v upon_o scripture_n dist._n 9_o â—â—_o iâ—a_o demâ—nus_n â—â—cter_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n geâ—â—ng_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16_o â—â—tly_o expound_v math._n 18._o john_n 20._o christ_n oneâ—â—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 3._o galat._n 2._o aâ—â—s_n â—_o the_o third_o error_n other_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v as_o peter_n have_v act_n 2._o romans_z 1._o peter_n rule_v 3._o church_n act_n 1._o act_n 2._o act_n 3.4.5_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n galatian_n 2._o the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n absolution_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o popish_a absolution_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n two_o thing_n require_v on_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v popish_a absolution_n dewret_n de_fw-fr â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n john_n 3_o john_n 5._o math._n 25._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v with_o christ._n corinth_n 4._o john_n 20._o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o priest_n as_o to_o a_o other_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n mistake_v in_o the_o pope_n canon_n fayth_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 15._o john_n 12._o child_n depart_v before_o baptismal_a condemn_v auricular_a confession_n james_n 5._o deâ—eniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n multiplex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 53._o john_n 1_o confession_n â—â—to_fw-la god_n â—â—ticular_a confession_n untru_o â—â—ounded_v â—â—on_o the_o â—â—pture_n â—â—ke_v 17._o the_o autor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n reprove_v john_n 3_o luke_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n expound_v to_o make_v â—othing_v for_o cuticular_a confession_n the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leprey_n &_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o auricle_n lar_a confession_n agree_v not_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o absolve_a from_o sin_n not_o found_v in_o scripture_n the_o pope_n can_v absolve_v none_o from_o punishment_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o pardon_n deceave_v man_n 3._o manner_n of_o way_n the_o pope_n promise_v pardon_n for_o sin_n induce_v man_n to_o sin_n in_o simony_n deadly_a sin_n and_o debt_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o can_v remit_v the_o debt_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o remit_v the_o debt_n to_o man_n the_o pope_n hard_a to_o pardon_v a_o priest_n leave_v his_o matter_n unsay_v then_o for_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n absolution_n to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o exit_fw-la regist_n latÃno_fw-la episc._n herford_n note_n example_n declare_v what_o war_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o pope_n john_n 6._o galath_n â—_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 5._o john_n 6._o true_a eat_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a beleve_v in_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v math._n 26._o luke_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n expound_v note_v well_o gentle_a reader_n bread_n by_o similitude_n bread_n substantial_o and_o the_o body_n sacramental_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o he_o give_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n paul_n call_v it_o material_a bread_n note_v reader_n the_o vain_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n great_o deceve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n seek_v their_o own_o honour_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n mark_v here_o you_o good_a priest_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr 2._o cap._n prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la inquit_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 2_o cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la contrariety_n in_o the_o pope_n canon_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v heretical_a the_o sacrament_n leave_v by_o the_o priest_n negligence_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o a_o mouse_n return_v again_o from_o body_n to_o bread_n whether_o external_a sign_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o else_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ._n three_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o priest_n 1._o aaronicall_a 2_o eternal_a 3._o christian._n leviticall_a priest_n divide_v from_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o and_o wherein_o 1._o in_o kindrede_n 2._o in_o oath_n take_v 3._o in_o durabilitie_n 4._o in_o maâ—â—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o law_n bring_v none_o to_o perfection_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n the_o three_o priesthood_n the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o priest_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ._n the_o fourthe_a priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o pope_n order_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o the_o realty_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n math._n 6._o the_o aâ—tes_n of_o necromancy_n southsay_v &_o with_o craft_n how_o &_o from_o who_o they_o come_v against_o exorcise_a of_o priest_n conjure_v or_o hallow_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n holy_a water_n conjure_v exorcistae_fw-la the_o absurdity_n &_o abomination_n in_o the_o popish_a exorcism_n detect_v where_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a water_n then_o in_o the_o great_a pestilence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o james._n 4._o remish_a conjurer_n the_o good_a life_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o god_n matter_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o vicious_a priest_n little_a anay_n let_v before_o god_n remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n need_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n priest_n more_o bind_v to_o lay_v mass_n command_v by_o man_n then_o to_o preach_v command_v of_o god_n spiritual_a fornication_n jeronymus_n whether_o priest_n may_v bargain_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v jeronymus_n sell_v of_o prayer_n abominable_a religious_a man_n and_o woman_n devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n evil_n get_v land_n as_o evil_a bestow_v for_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n parson_n place_n apparel_n curiosity_n or_o eloquence_n of_o prayer_n not_o regard_v of_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n compare_v prayer_n that_o do_v more_o for_o money_n then_o for_o charity_n disprove_v sell_v of_o pardon_n sell_v of_o order_n sell_v of_o church_n halowinge_n sell_v of_o discipline_n sell_v of_o fraternity_n sell_v of_o ditiges_n year_n mind_n confession_n wedding_n buriynge_n sell_v of_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n example_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n apoc._n 18_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n mean_v rome_n the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n in_o the_o a_o pox_n signify_v rome_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchodonozar_n signify_v rome_n the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o rome_n jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o double_a sword_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seck_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o regard_v than_o christ_n in_o every_o sacrament_n 2._o thing_n contain_v caveat_n emptor_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n dux_n cleri_fw-la martinus_n poenitenliarius_fw-la mo_z wicked_a pope_n then_o emperor_n matter_n of_o idolatry_n image_n oath_n how_o far_o they_o be_v tolerable_a whether_o temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v pope_n take_v from_o emperor_n their_o benefactor_n temporal_a dominion_n when_o they_o offend_v ergo_fw-la much_o more_o may_v emperor_n take_v from_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n when_o they_o offend_v a_o prophecy_n of_o walter_n brute_n that_o temporal_a good_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n walter_n brute_n again_o command_v to_o appear_v bishop_n &_o â—â—tors_n â—â—h_fw-mi 10._o bachelor_n â—_o divinity_n â—_o monk_n â—_o doctor_n â—lars_n sitâ—â—â—_n upon_o walter_n bâ—re_o nicholas_n herford_n but_o also_o present_a the_o wriâ—â—ges_n of_o walter_n 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o tenor_n
of_o the_o subâ—â—â—ion_n of_o walter_n brute_n the_o subâ—â—â—sion_n of_o walter_n brute_n openâ—â—_n read_v at_o herford_n a_o letter_n send_v to_o nicholas_n herford_n nicolaitaens_n 1._o q_o 1._o ca_fw-mi quicunque_fw-la studet_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o simoniacis_n exit_fw-la leone_n papa_n 2._o q._n 1._o brother_n in_o nature_n in_o manner_n no_o brother_n 5._o conclusion_n send_v the_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n humility_n edifi_v pride_n destroy_v place_v ofproud_a prelate_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n the_o church_n never_o well_o govern_v since_o the_o devil_n often_o be_v take_v of_o the_o churchman_n pride_n in_o prelate_n note_a popish_a prelate_n neither_o geve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o caesaâ—_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n &_o caesar_n the_o double_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o sword_n come_v of_o lucifer_n the_o outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n describe_v dominos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la sanctisimâ—â—_n the_o lascivious_a and_o whorish_a life_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n the_o whorish_a latter_a church_n of_o rome_n pope_n successor_n not_o of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n wicked_a and_o unworthy_a minyster_n admit_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n unworthy_a bestow_v of_o benefice_n acception_n of_o person_n bribery_n lorie_n of_o lucre._n extortion_n pervert_v of_o justice._n destruction_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o life_n of_o papist_n contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n the_o pope_n increase_v â—ell_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n a_o â—yned_a p_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peace_n between_o prince_n the_o roâ—â—ine_a empire_n crafty_o â—â—â—uerted_v by_o the_o pope_n simony_n the_o pope_n nurse_n promote_a of_o proud_a &_o 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n cloak_v holiness_n wra_v of_o scripture_n tyranny_n &_o cruelty_n by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la registro_fw-la hereford_n epist_n lucif_n ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la vincent_n spec._n hist._n lib._n 25._o cap._n 89._o exit_fw-la prophetia_fw-la hildegardis_n the_o devil_n geve_v thanks_n to_o clergy_n man_n the_o silence_n of_o priest_n for_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n damn_v many_o a_o soul_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o b._n of_o hereford_n the_o pope_n wild_a bull_n let_v loose_a against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n a_o lack_n good_a hart_n what_o sorrow_n the_o pope_n take_v as_o though_o no_o learning_n be_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o dragon_n here_o spour_v out_o his_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o christian_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n meek_a holiness_n the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o pope_n full_a of_o tryanny_n help_v the_o pope_n at_o a_o pincheror_n else_o he_o be_v like_a to_o take_v a_o â—all_n the_o hot_a complain_v charity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o herford_n w._n swinderby_n and_o steven_n bel_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n furiosoâ—â—_n committas_fw-la gladium_fw-la pseudo_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la an_o other_o letter_n of_o k._n richard_n against_o w._n brute_n walter_n brute_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bruce_n be_v ever_o against_o reliance_n how_o this_o like_a â—â—_o â—rut_fw-fr k._n richard_n â—t_z against_o the_o gospel_n â—â—â—_o by_o the_o archb._n and_o the_o prelate_n exit_fw-la regist._n w._n court_n â—â—â—_o archb._n cant._n roger_n dexâ—â—â—_n nicholas_n taylor_n rich._n wagâ—â—fe_n mich._n scrivener_n w._n smith_n john_n henry_n w._n parchnâ—nar_n roger_n goldsmith_n accuse_v roger_n nicholas_n richard_n michael_n willam_n and_o roger_n accurse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n the_o whole_a town_n of_o leicester_n interdict_v matild_v a_o anchore_n cite_v to_o appear_v the_o king_n process_n send_v by_o the_o b._n to_o arch_a the_o 8._o aforenamed_a margaret_z cay_o a_o nun_n constrain_v against_o her_o will_n to_o take_v again_o her_o habit_n matild_v recant_v william_n smith_n roger_n dexter_n &_o alice_n his_o wife_n abjure_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o penance_n enjoin_v ann._n 1309._o 3._o kiss_n â—â—_o the_o â—â—olle_fw-la the_o collect_v of_o katherine_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o a._n we_o maâ—â—_n cold_a weather_n gracious_o consider_v peter_n pateshul_n against_o the_o friar_n londinen_n against_o the_o friar_n peter_n pateshull_n the_o friar_n accuse_v with_o horrible_a crime_n anno_fw-la 138â—_n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n few_o of_o none_o burn_v in_o k._n richard_n â—â—re_n king_n maâ—y_v time_n bring_v in_o â—â—â—_o much_o fâ—â—e_o of_o the_o pope_n commendaiâ—â—a_o of_o queen_n anna_n wife_n â—â—_o king_n richard_n anno._n 1394._o the_o marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n to_o k._n richard_n the_o occasion_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n come_v to_o bohemia_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n anne_n exsragmento_fw-la libri_fw-la â—â—â—usâ—lem_fw-la wigornensos_n bibliothecae_fw-la exit_fw-la accomnidâ—lo_fw-la d._n mâ—ib_n archb._n can._n queen_n anne_n have_v the_o 4._o gospel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o english_a tho._n arundel_n archippus_n break_v his_o own_o promise_n tho._n arundel_n and_o the_o b._n of_o london_n go_v to_o ireland_n to_o the_o king_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o god_n word_n exit_fw-la histor_n d._n albâ—ni_n anno._n 1395._o conclusion_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n conclusion_n exhibit_v in_o the_o parliament_n papistical_a priesthood_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n he_o do_v very_o excellent_o paint_v out_o the_o lecherous_a clergy_n he_o prophesi_v against_o monkery_n the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o mean_v here_o wickliff_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la invent_v by_o tho._n aquinas_n the_o exorcism_n and_o blessing_n of_o priest_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o politic_a estate_n the_o foundation_n of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o hundred_o thou_o say_v of_o alm_n sufficient_a for_o england_n pilgrimage_n &_o oblation_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o abominable_a thing_n a_o poor_a man_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n latria_n dulia_n judas_n lip_n the_o deâ—â—_n of_o tho._n becket_n â—â—_o canâ—â—â—_n not_o to_o be_v counteâ—â—_n martyrdom_n auricular_a confessiâ—â—_n confession_n the_o minister_n of_o iust._n the_o impudent_a boâ—â—â—es_n of_o priest_n the_o pope_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o treasure_n lay_v up_o coal_n how_o wot_v it_o lawful_a the_o prose_n by_o experience_n nun_n &_o widow_n which_o vow_v single_a life_n rich_a stury_n lewes_n clifford_n tho._n latimer_n â—_o monntacute_n good_a favourer_n â—_o pope_n vibane_n 9_o dead_a anno_fw-la 1389._o pope_n boniface_n 9_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o to_o k._n richard_n anno._n 1396._o the_o death_n of_o w._n court_n my_o archb._n of_o cant._n tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n ann._n 1398._o a_o letter_n of_o k._n richard_n â—â—o_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o desire_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n greece_n renounce_v the_o romish_a church_n the_o king_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v bishop_n teach_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n the_o right_a ornament_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n a_o bald_a answer_n public_a respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a answer_v to_o a_o popish_a objection_n hard_a counsel_n for_o the_o pope_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o worldly_a dignity_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o dignity_n for_o any_o public_a tranquiline_n wicked_a flatterer_n about_o the_o pope_n better_o that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n shall_v cease_v then_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o division_n bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v their_o successor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hillary_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o be_v before_o good_a counsel_n lose_v christ_n seameles_a coat_n break_v the_o pope_n compare_v to_o the_o soldier_n that_o curse_a christ_n a_o godly_a purpose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n seculare_fw-la prince_n be_v to_o bridle_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n put_v down_o by_o prince_n lawful_a that_o prince_n shall_v withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n seem_v here_o to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o pope_n and_o pharise_n new_a crucifier_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n never_o receive_v in_o england_n before_o a_o late_a year_n exit_fw-la lib._n guliel_n malmesb._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontiff_a anglorum_fw-la exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la henri_fw-fr exit_fw-la archinis_fw-la parlamentarijs_fw-la an._n 1._o reg._n rich._n 2._o tit_n 66._o tit._n 67._o tit._n 68_o tit._n 77._o exit_fw-la anno._n 2._o tit._n 70._o tit._n 71._o tit._n 78._o exit_fw-la 3._o anno._n reg._n rich._n 2._o here_o note_v well_o a_o strange_a proceed_n but_o mark_v the_o strange_a event_n tit._n 44._o tit._n 46._o exit_fw-la 9_o anno_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regis_fw-la tit._n 4._o tit._n 36._o tit._n 44._o tit._n 26._o a_o 13._o regis_fw-la rich._n 2._o tit._n 24._o tit._n
the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o popish_a church_n deride_v christ._n hus_n accuse_v for_o trust_v that_o wickliff_n soul_n be_v save_v sedition_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n hus_n accuse_v for_o move_v certain_a tumult_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o division_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n a_o story_n of_o pope_n the_o cause_n why_o swinco_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o prage_n this_o doctor_n naso_n be_v counsellor_n to_o king_n wenceslus_fw-la a_o declaration_n how_o the_o german_n depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o penalty_n of_o money_n be_v 100_o silver_n shock_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o unshamefast_a sycophant_n palletz_n speak_v against_o john_n hus._n hus_n commit_v to_o custody_n jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o aemperours_n oration_n to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o i._n hus_n un_fw-fr to_o the_o emperor_n 1._o article_n lay_v to_o i._o hus._n the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n concern_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v never_o any_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n two_o manner_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v final_o away_o the_o predestinate_a be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n although_o not_o in_o present_a justice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n predestination_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a &_o so_o be_v the_o article_n take_v in_o the_o creed_n peter_n never_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v eâ—â—â—ard_o ad_fw-la eu_n â—enâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 4._o prelate_n make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o original_a 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 96._o disâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o pope_n power_n vain_a distinction_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o office_n holiness_n cóm_v not_o by_o sit_v but_o by_o follow_v the_o cardinal_n do_v count_v it_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o i._o hus_n conden_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o heretic_n the_o betray_n and_o condemn_v of_o innocent_n and_o how_o can_v this_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n understand_v the_o book_n of_o i._o hus_n be_v write_v in_o bohemian_a speech_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 19_o the_o church_n militant_a stand_v in_o three_o part_n 1._o minister_n 2._o noble_n 3._o commons_n 20._o three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o secular_a 3._o ecclesiastical_a true_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 24._o 21._o appeal_n unto_o christ._n appeal_n to_o christ_n forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o appeal_n of_o john_n hus_n from_o pope_n john_n 23._o unto_o christ._n the_o ferlicht_n complaint_n &_o prayer_n of_o christ_n against_o wicked_a judge_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o godly_a prayer_n of_o john_n husband_n chrysostom_n andrew_n of_o prage_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appeal_v from_o man_n to_o christ_n john_n hus_n complain_v of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la his_o great_a enemy_n the_o procurator_n of_o i._o hus_n lay_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n prove_v to_o do_v against_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n 22._o a_o knot_n find_v in_o a_o rush_n the_o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n ult._n deu._n 23._o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n object_v john_n hus_n answer_v forbid_v to_o preach_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v act._n 5._o preach_v &_o almose_n geve_v be_v not_o work_v indifferent_a but_o duty_n &_o commandment_n to_o forbid_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o forbid_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o geve_v almose_n be_v both_o one_o how_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v blessing_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n with_o his_o notary_n 8._o cause_n why_o excommunication_n ought_v tobe_v fear_v 24._o a_o minister_n â—re_n admit_v be_v more_o â—â—unde_n to_o preach_v then_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n â—â—in_a rey_n the_o pope_n proâ—intion_n notâ—â—thstaning_n censure_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n multipli_v the_o pope_n â—â—ctousnes_n christ_n inâ—â—dited_v â—ne_a but_o â—rayed_v for_o all_o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o trea_fw-mi entice_v write_v against_o steven_n palletz_n the_o emperor_n judgement_n of_o i._o hus._n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr znoyma_n 4._o 1._o article_n paul_n how_o he_o be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n &_o also_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n 2._o article_n predestination_n 3._o article_n who_o so_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n swâ—â—â—eth_v from_o the_o faith_n tit._n cap._n 1._o 4._o article_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v unless_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v minister_v to_o much_o fear_n or_o presumption_n 5._o article_n bind_v &_o lose_v chief_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o christ._n to_o true_a absolution_n 4._o thing_n be_v require_v 6._o article_n exit_fw-la gregorio_n priest_n more_o give_v to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o belly_n then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n 7._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n â—oing_v ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 8._o article_n the_o pope_n do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n 9_o article_n i._o hus_n need_v not_o prove_v this_o article_n the_o pope_n will_v prove_v it_o himself_o 10._o article_n top_n reach_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n 11._o article_n how_o far_o prelate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v isydorus_n concilia_fw-la precept_n 12._o article_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o prelate_n judgement_n double_a secret_n in_o the_o coâ—â—â—_n of_o conscience_n open_v in_o the_o â—â—urt_n of_o authority_n 13._o article_n to_o godâ—_n ward_v all_o wicked_a minister_n be_v suspend_v 14_o article_n the_o lie_z people_n supplant_v by_o the_o clergy_n 15._o article_n the_o dishonesty_n of_o such_o as_o gather_v falâ—â—_n accusation_n against_o john_n hus._n 16._o article_n 17._o article_n 18._o article_n 19_o article_n article_n 19_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o parisian_n against_o i_o hus._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o i._n hus_n â—er_o his_o accusation_n a_o double_a inconvenience_n for_o i._o hus_n to_o fall_v in_o i._o hus_n aunwer_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n appoint_v i._n hus_n certain_a condition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v the_o answer_n of_o i._n hus._n the_o emperor_n exhort_v john_n hus_n to_o recant_v the_o emperor_n rehearse_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambrayes_n word_n the_o force_n of_o false_a witness_n the_o emperor_n to_o john_n hus._n a_o old_a bishop_n of_o pole_n objection_n of_o a_o priest_n better_o say_v then_o teach_v palletz_n against_o john_n hus._n a_o new_a heap_n of_o slander_n i._o hus_n wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a an_o other_o quarrel_n against_o i._n hus_n touch_v these_o three_o man_n behead_v at_o prage_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 590._o i._o hus_n belie_v exit_fw-la puris_fw-la affirmativis_fw-la non_fw-la con_fw-mi sistet_fw-la argum_fw-la in_o 2_o figuta_fw-la another_o quarrel_n pick_v by_o english_a man_n against_o john_n hus_n the_o testimonial_a of_o oxford_n for_o wikliff_n bring_v to_o prage_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o wickliff_n sepulchre_n bring_v for_o a_o relic_n to_o prage_v the_o oath_n of_o palletz_n the_o oath_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la john_n hus_n witness_v the_o lord_n i._o de_fw-la clum_o do_v comfort_n john_n hus._n the_o emperor_n oration_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o which_o god_n plate_v man_n shall_v never_o root_v up_o hierome_n of_o prage_n mention_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o emperor_n 4._o bishop_n send_v to_o john_n hus._n the_o pitiful_a and_o love_a oration_n of_o i._o de_fw-la clum_o unto_o i_o hus._n 〈◊〉_d marneâ—as_o constancy_n of_o john_n husband_n that_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d modeâ—â—_n that_o be_v regard_v to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d then_o manifest_a veâ—â—â—_n john_n hus_n answer_v the_o sermon_n where_o the_o â—â—tence_n the_o theme_n his_o theme_n confirm_v by_o aristotle_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o laity_n to_o rule_v in_o any_o case_n all_o the_o popish_a religion_n lie_v in_o land_n lordship_n and_o liberty_n note_v here_o the_o
speak_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o excessive_a dignity_n all_o be_v pagan_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o like_v not_o his_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a tradition_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o rove_a mother_n and_o the_o fratike_a whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n to_o be_v madness_n and_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n sapiens_fw-la 5._o et_fw-la os_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la os_fw-la leâ—nis_n 1._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lyon_n apoc._n 13._o draconis_fw-la lex_fw-la saguine_fw-la scripta_fw-la the_o pope_n religion_n have_v leave_v all_o sense_n of_o humanitâ—e_n humanitâ—e_n et_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o bestiam_fw-la &_o â—â—ges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o excercitus_fw-la corum_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la â—eceoat_n in_fw-la equo_fw-la &_o exercitu_fw-la eius_fw-la apoc._n 13._o et_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la tâ—ibum_fw-la et_fw-la populum_fw-la et_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o gentem_fw-la 1._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o once_o all_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13._o note_v the_o tenderness_n of_o this_o love_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n et_fw-la facies_fw-la omnes_fw-la punâ—â—â—s_fw-la et_fw-fr â—â—â—gâ—â—_n &_o dinites_n et_fw-la â—auperes_fw-la et_fw-la icâ—uos_fw-la accipere_fw-la characterern_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la sva_fw-la dextra_fw-la 1._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v both_o little_a and_o great_a scotfree_a and_o poor_a free_a &_o bond_n to_o take_v his_o character_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13._o satan_n rattele_v his_o chain_n the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o popish_a oath_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o article_n be_v true_a this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v wra_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o papaâ—â—_n dignitâ—â—_n touch_v john_n hus_n expound_v this_o article_n with_o this_o distinct_a non_fw-la ratione_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la john_n hus_n declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v this_o article_n sufficient_o before_o election_n make_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o pet._n but_o imitation_n one_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o all_o scripture_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n heresy_n to_o pâ—ay_v for_o l._n wickliff_n or_o â—â—â—lus_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n heresy_n to_o â—â—â—ster_n in_o both_o kind_n heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n heresy_n not_o to_o worship_v image_n these_o pope_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v nothing_o wealthy_a wickedness_n maintain_v the_o pope_n neither_o preach_v himself_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v other_o good_a priest_n to_o preach_v papa_n spirat_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o caedes_fw-la see_v here_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o whole_a flood_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o sainted_a pope_n martin_n 5._o contrary_a to_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o pope_n martin_n undo_v the_o aâ—is_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o other_o pope_n note_v how_o antichrist_n rage_v and_o ryle_v against_o christ_n man_n power_n and_o counsel_n too_o weak_a against_o christ_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o their_o letter_n stir_v they_o to_o flight_n fair_a word_n do_v make_v fool_n fain_o the_o pope_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o vain_a promise_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v geve_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o pope_n â—iche_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geâ—â—ng_n galat._n 6._o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o papist_n m._n hus_n &_o hierom_n by_o wrongful_a violence_n put_v to_o death_n christ_n hear_v the_o devil_n bâ—_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v man_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o esdras_n 3_o john_n 14._o john_n 8._o a_o just_a and_o lie_v request_n bohemian_a wherefore_o the_o pope_n clergy_n will_v abide_v no_o conference_n with_o the_o laiety_n the_o pope_n pretence_a excuse_n detect_v rom._n 1._o experience_n of_o god_n blessing_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v objection_n answer_n the_o pope_n false_a accusation_n answer_v math._n 15._o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o make_v priest_n cardiac_n l_v etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o take_v order_n popish_a excommunication_n abuse_v 1._o cor._n 16._o the_o popeâ—_n church_n poison_v with_o buy_v and_o sell_v their_o pray_n and_o sing_v and_o all_o their_o do_v for_o money_n fear_v of_o purgatory_n have_v rob_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o long_o as_o priest_n be_v rich_a they_o will_v never_o be_v true_a teacher_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o church_n rich_a eccle._n 19_o popish_a priest_n with_o their_o long_a &_o sumtuous_a gown_n more_o like_a to_o the_o pharise_n than_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 3._o honour_n in_o well_o govern_v the_o pope_n church_n poison_v with_o covetousness_n tim._n 1._o the_o pope_n church_n poison_v much_o with_o whoâ—e_a doom_n the_o pope_n church_n and_o monastery_n common_o poison_v with_o develishe_a envy_n the_o pope_n church_n poison_v with_o idleness_n and_o belly_n cheer_n the_o pope_n church_n infamous_a with_o notorious_a lie_n the_o pope_n church_n err_v in_o diminish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n church_n charge_v with_o partiality_n he_o mean_v of_o claim_v tithe_n by_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n church_n charge_v with_o usury_n he_o mean_v the_o immoderate_a riches_n &_o tempo_fw-la all_o possession_n man_n appoint_v to_o preach_v may_v preach_v tâ—oagh_fw-mi the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o council_n let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o wife_n &_o daughter_n where_o the_o council_n be_v keep_v exit_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la codice_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la great_a lamentation_n for_o zisca_n the_o army_n of_o zisca_n divide_v the_o order_n and_o polycie_n that_o the_o army_n of_o zisca_n use_v in_o war_n after_o his_o decease_n procopius_n magnus_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n which_o burn_v hus_n and_o hierom_n before_o now_o be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v for_o his_o kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o i._o hus_n &_o hierome_n revenge_v the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n send_v into_o germany_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o three_o army_n set_v against_o the_o bohemian_o god_n rescu_v his_o people_n new_o convert_v the_o pope_n army_n fly_v like_a captain_n like_o soldier_n anno._n 1421._o the_o pope_n raise_v war_n the_o second_o time_n against_o the_o bohemian_o a_o new_a war_n raise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bohemian_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n against_o the_o bohemian_o cardinal_n julian_n with_o a_o main_a host_n enter_v boheme_n the_o cruel_a slaughter_n do_v by_o the_o cardinal_n god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o pope_n army_n army_n rather_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o antichrist_n this_o cardinal_n belike_o love_v to_o preach_v rather_o in_o the_o camp_n they_o the_o church_n the_o cardinal_n army_n run_v away_o for_o fear_n great_a slaughter_n in_o boheme_n by_o duke_n albert_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o bohemians_n send_v for_o by_o the_o council_n safeconduct_n give_v to_o the_o bohemian_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n a_o doubt_n among_o the_o bohemian_o whether_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o no._n this_o maynardus_n be_v after_o a_o great_a backfriend_n to_o the_o faithful_a bohemian_o 300._o horseman_n of_o the_o bohemian_o send_v ambas_fw-la to_o the_o council_n this_o english_a man_n be_v peter_n pain_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o bohemian_o at_o basill_n procopius_n famous_a among_o the_o germaynes_n the_o oration_n of_o cardinal_n julian._n the_o bohemian_o answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n the_o article_n wherein_o the_o bohemian_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n to_o dispute_v the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n 5._o call_v prince_n of_o priest_n for_o favour_v the_o pope_n king_n henry_n 6._o anno._n 1422._o exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n cant._n william_n taylour_n the_o first_o time_n apprehend_v w._n taylour_n again_o appear_v before_o the_o archbishop_n three_o article_n first_o object_v to_o w._n taylour_n the_o form_n of_o canonical_a absolution_n in_o the_o church_n use_v against_o thâ—_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a the_o opinion_n of_o wil._n taylour_n concern_v worship_v of_o saint_n cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la that_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n ang._n super_fw-la psal._n 21._o 4._o article_n by_o the_o 4._o order_n of_o friar_n lay_v against_o w._n taylour_n w._n taylour_n disgrade_v w._n taylour_n martyr_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o pope_n manner_n of_o degradation_n john_n florenceâ—_n a_o turner_n he_o meanetâ—they_v shall_v claim_v such_o â—â—thes_n by_o any_o exaction_n anno._n 1424._o the_o manner_n
of_o this_o displing_n be_v withawhite_a rod_n thrice_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o penitenciary_n he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n who_o curse_n god_n do_v bless_v this_o prove_v sir_n i._o oldecastle_n to_o be_v no_o traitor_n the_o word_n of_o ha_o register_n john_n goddesell_n of_o dichingham_n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n william_n bernhan_n his_o chancellor_n a_o cataloge_n of_o good_a mé_n and_o woman_n trouble_v for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n bonermight_o see_v the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o xl_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v these_o man_n be_v false_o slander_v about_o baptism_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o quarrel_v picker_n article_n article_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n urgent_a they_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o this_o article_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n w._n white_a martyr_n anno._n 1428._o â—â—_o waldeno_fw-it waldeno_fw-it eccle._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d the_o romiâ—â—_n church_n apâ—â—_n resemble_v to_o the_o cuâ—sed_a figâ—uce_n the_o bishop_n man_n smitâ—th_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n exhort_v the_o people_n father_n abraham_n john_n waddon_n priest_n martyr_n and_o burn_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o manner_n at_o the_o pope_n penance_n john_n beverley_n beverley_n alias_o sustigate_v john_n skilley_n the_o penance_n of_o john_n skilley_n margery_n backster_n a_o woman_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o bee_n will_v sting_n against_o image_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o god_n tho._n becket_n a_o traitor_n thomas_n becket_n slay_v not_o before_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o his_o fly_n father_n abraham_n w._n white_a i._o wadden_n against_o the_o pope_n fast_v day_n w._n whyte_n willing_a to_o speak_v at_o the_o stake_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o mouth_n against_o auricular_a confession_n against_o image_n worship_n john_n piry_n john_n bungay_n john_n vsher._n william_n euerden_n w._n tailor_n of_o ludney_n the_o wife_n &_o daughter_n of_o tho._n moon_n rich._n fletcher_n nicho._n belware_n a_o new_a testament_n than_o cost_v 4._o mark_n and_o â—â—_o penny_n tho._n grem_n â—â—r_fw-fr i._o clarke_n w._n bate_v w._n skiruing_a w_n osberne_n john_n rene._n bawdwin_n cooper_n john_n pert._n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n i._o perker_n a_o prophesi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n norw_n john_n burrell_n lend_v fast_o fish_n day_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o poor_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a unprofitable_a tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n william_n white_a hugh_n pye_n thomas_n pert._n w._n calais_n priest_n persecute_v robert_n grig_n of_o martham_n article_n john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n popish_a penance_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n anno._n 1431._o deposition_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_a flesh_n than_o the_o priest_n eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n nicholas_n canon_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o sacrament_n an_o other_o examination_n of_o nicholas_n canon_n article_n object_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o doctor_n upon_o his_o article_n a_o heresy_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n nicholas_n canon_n declare_v a_o heretic_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o nicholas_n canon_n tho._n bageley_n priest_n martyr_n paul_n craw_n martiâ—_n exit_fw-la hector_n boerâ—o_o tho._n rhedonensis_n martyr_n exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n host_n fol._n 165._o tho._n rhedoneasis_n come_v into_o italy_n the_o golden_a city_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n the_o wickedness_n &_o pride_n that_o reign_v at_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n pictie_fw-mi reward_v with_o persecution_n heresy_n make_v where_o none_o â—s_v popery_n arm_v with_o policy_n and_o defend_v with_o tyranny_n his_o article_n exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n hist_o fol_z 165_o w._n cardinalis_fw-la rhotomagensis_fw-la his_o peâ—â—ecatâ—ur_n tho._n rheâ—onensis_n bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n thomas_n degrade_v tho._n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a man_n burn_v at_o rome_n henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n joh._n draendorfe_n priest_n pet._n thoraw_v mat._n hager_n martyr_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o basil._n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n exit_fw-la cocleo_n in_o hist._n husut_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la paralipom_n abbot_n vrsperg_n the_o death_n of_o p._n martin_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n dissension_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n refuse_v the_o pope_n request_n the_o prince_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n to_o make_v unity_n between_o the_o council_n &_o the_o pope_n three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n return_v from_o mentz_n the_o pope_n heresy_n discuss_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n take_v eugenius_n part_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n conclusion_n of_o the_o disputation_n panormitane_n speak_v again_o for_o the_o pope_n article_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o 3._o sort_n panormitane_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o greek_n when_o he_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n no_o relapse_n but_o prolap_v john_n segovius_n answer_v to_o panormitane_n the_o pope_n neglect_v to_o do_v good_a be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n counsel_n bind_v to_o no_o positive_a law_n panormitaâ—_n appoint_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o clergy_n desire_v dominion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o aeneas_n himself_o the_o writer_n hereof_o although_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o deny_v the_o same_o note_v what_o it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v against_o his_o knowledge_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o first_o conclusion_n a_o king_n be_v not_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v his_o kingdom_n these_o kind_n of_o flatterer_n come_v now_o in_o our_o day_n what_o a_o king_n be_v the_o institute_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n expound_v sin_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o papitte_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n he_o mean_v silvester_n the_o second_o the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o church_n one_o flesh_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n the_o church_n with_o out_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v persevere_v constant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o â—hristes_fw-fr passion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a math._n 20._o this_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o translate_v &_o also_o serve_v to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v here_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o prove_v by_o authority_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v her_o son_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n &_o his_o spouse_n be_v both_o one_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n have_v have_v many_o such_o pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o general_a council_n &c_n &c_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o beg_a friar_n diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n how_o foolish_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v wrest_v the_o the_o scripture_n neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o general_a council_n peter_n represent_v the_o double_a person_n christ_n name_v the_o church_n bâ—â—_n twice_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o
general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cauncell_n of_o nice_a the_o title_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v understand_v simons_n obedience_n necessary_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o favourer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v &_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o one_o before_o a_o common_a commodity_n the_o pope_n can_v abide_v no_o general_a counsel_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o full_a iudgemét_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o general_a council_n no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o p._n act_n 13._o gal._n 2._o peter_n constrain_v to_o obey_v the_o general_a council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n bind_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o general_a council_n diverse_a place_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n for_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n weight_n be_v matter_n entreat_v but_o only_o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o pope_n not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o connince_n or_o judge_v heretic_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n or_o not_o the_o place_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regniâ—exlorum_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n consute_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o key_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o man_n pope_n boniface_n err_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n unproper_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dote_v which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o heresy_n fruitless_a branch_n be_v to_o be_v cut_n of_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v unsavery_a salt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o a_o note_n for_o all_o naughty_a prelate_n the_o word_n of_o â—_o peter_n to_o clement_n the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o james_n doubt_v the_o pope_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o accuse_v &_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n the_o pope_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ._n pope_n john_n 23._o depose_v and_o yet_o for_o no_o heresy_n whether_o counsel_n may_v be_v congregate_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v only_o to_o appoint_v the_o counsel_n mark_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o general_a council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4._o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_n counsel_n in_o time_n past_o congregate_a by_o emperor_n &_o not_o by_o pope_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consent_n a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o schismatic_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o dissolve_v a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o the_o say_n of_o macrobius_n whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rom._n 3._o catholic_a what_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 650._o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n where_o by_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n panormitan_n be_v note_v and_o very_a well_o nip_v by_o his_o own_o supposition_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n panormitane_n oration_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o request_n panormitane_n will_v have_v dignity_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o council_n &_o not_o voice_n panormitane_n seem_v to_o delay_v the_o process_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o panormitan_n oration_n persuasion_n of_o panormitane_n the_o praise_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n bishop_n only_a to_o have_v determine_v voice_n in_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n why_o he_o allege_v no_o more_o or_o better_a matter_n for_o of_o naughty_a leather_n no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o good_a shoe_n and_o note_v here_o how_o god_n with_o draw_v his_o gift_n when_o man_n dissemble_v &_o cloak_v the_o truth_n truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n the_o patience_n and_o answer_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la didimus_n reprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o book_n find_v he_o mean_v panormitane_n and_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n mark_v o_o you_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n contend_v for_o you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o â—_o true_a cardinal_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o verity_n do_v speak_v which_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o prince_n neither_o seek_v any_o worldly_a glory_n or_o dignity_n mark_v what_o worldly_a pomp_n dignity_n and_o wealth_n have_v bring_v the_o prelate_n to_z in_o those_o day_n note_v here_o the_o great_a godliness_n &_o most_o christian_n saying_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n truth_n many_o time_n dwell_v under_o the_o ragged_a cloak_n steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n note_v the_o finâ—etitie_n ritie_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n which_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o not_o upon_o custom_n &_o pope_n athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n vanquish_v a_o archb._n the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n paul_n the_o heretic_n with_o his_o godly_a eloquence_n s._n augustine_n mind_n upon_o this_o sentence_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la bishop_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o aeneas_n siluius_n note_v that_o abbot_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ._n italy_n surmount_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o number_n of_o bishop_n note_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o truth_n sake_n o_o zeal_n of_o faith_n worthy_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n eccle._n 7._o the_o bishop_n â—eare_z the_o earthly_a power_n but_o not_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o be_v poor_a man_n more_o meet_a to_o geve_v judgement_n then_o scotfree_a for_o riches_n wealth_n and_o dignity_n bring_v fear_v but_o poverty_n cause_v liberty_n liberty_n the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o delay_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n how_o subtel_o they_o seek_v delay_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n if_o these_o thing_n seem_v so_o untollerable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n they_o which_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v heretic_n &_o schismatics_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o christian_n exhortation_n to_o constancy_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 23._o year_n after_o when_o christendom_n lose_v constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o the_o turk_n example_n of_o good_a man_n die_v for_o their_o country_n the_o noble_a lacedaemonians_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o theodorus_n cyrenensis_fw-la no_o death_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n church_n example_n of_o mariner_n &_o hunter_n example_n of_o the_o 11._o thousand_o virgin_n jews_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n duke_n of_o deck_n in_o â—wevia_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o diersten_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o basill_n humility_n sister_n to_o nobility_n amodeus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno._n 1438._o bishop_n that_o he_o at_o home_n have_v tongue_n here_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n mark_v how_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o which_o sometime_o favour_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v now_o become_v liar_n &_o flatterer_n constancy_n lack_v in_o diverse_a of_o this_o council_n panormitane_n speak_v like_o himself_o nicholas_n amici_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n the_o oration_n of_o segovius_n ambros._n ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la how_o far_o &_o wherein_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o emperor_n he_o excuse_v the_o patriarch_n
this_o r._n agricola_n be_v of_o good_a judgement_n though_o the_o friar_n after_o ward_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o friar_n weed_n rodol_n agricola_n weselus_n lament_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o church_n anno._n 1464._o joane_n boughton_n mother_n to_o the_o lady_n young_a martyr_n anno._n 1497._o richard_n milderale_fw-mi james_n sturdye_o hugh_n glover_n four_o other_o bear_v faggot_n anno._n 1498._o a_o priest_n burn_v babram_n burn_v in_o norfolk_n martyr_n a_o old_a man_n burn_v anno._n 1499._o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n with_o two_o friar_n martyr_n prophesy_v of_o hie._n savonarola_n against_o italy_n pope_n aleâ—â—deâ—_n besiege_v by_o charles_n the_o freâ—â—ch_a lâ—â—g_n savonaroâ—â—â—_n t_v to_o appeaâ—â—_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o savonarola_n condemn_v because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v before_o the_o pope_n savonarola_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n hieron_n with_o â—â—_o other_o friar_n commit_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comâ—â—â—â—_n rye_n of_o hierome_n savon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beginning_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la article_n object_v against_o hierome_n &_o the_o two_o friar_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hierome_n savonarola_n exit_fw-la joan._n francis_n mirandula_n exit_fw-la marsilio_n ficino_n exit_fw-la philip._n cominca_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n against_o the_o pope_n grievance_n renew_v ten_o grievance_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o german_n remedy_n against_o the_o â—â—nclayde_v greevance_n the_o archbishop_n palle_v of_o mentz_n what_o it_o cosâ—eth_v the_o pope_n palle_v dear_o buy_v the_o people_n poll_v for_o the_o pope_n palle_v above_o 50._o byshoprick_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n advertise_v of_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o building_n s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n a_o supplication_n or_o exhortation_n to_o maximilian_n emper_n for_o redress_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n to_o have_v two_o canonship_n or_o prebend_n at_o once_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o the_o pope_n poyloneth_n gemes_n the_o turk_n brother_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o custody_n exit_fw-la paul_n jovio_n lib._n 2._o lib_n 5._o exit_fw-la hieronym_n mario_n the_o pope_n set_v the_o great_a turk_n against_o the_o french_a k._n exit_fw-la seb._n munstero_n lib._n 4._o cosmograph_n mancinellus_n write_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n lose_v his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n poison_n requite_v with_o poison_n the_o high_a angel_n of_o the_o pope_a palace_n throw_v pope_n pius_n 3._o pope_n julius_n 2._o the_o pope_n law_n geve_v leave_v to_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v accurse_v of_o he_o the_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o pope_n julius_n 2._o the_o pope_n perjure_a a_o council_n call_v to_o depose_v pope_n julius_n the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n establish_v mention_v before_o pag._n 674._o no_o unjust_a excommunication_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o turk_n do_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n the_o first_o cause_n the_o second_o cause_n the_o three_o cause_n the_o four_o cause_n the_o five_o cause_n admonition_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o outward_a force_n against_o the_o turk_n gratis_o venum_fw-la â—atiâ—stis_fw-la gratis_o â—eâ—imemini_fw-la elai_n 52._o omnes_fw-la sâ—tientes_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la aquas_fw-la emite_fw-la absque_fw-la argento_fw-la et_fw-la commutatione_n elai_n 55._o reformation_n of_o religion_n requisite_a before_o we_o fight_v with_o the_o turk_n faith_n get_v victory_n the_o sixth_o cause_n earnest_a invocation_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n expound_v 2._o thess_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o defection_n to_o come_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 13._o expound_v an_o other_o place_n apocal._n 16._o et_fw-la sextus_fw-la angelus_n effudit_fw-la phialam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o mahumete_n the_o false_a prophet_n expound_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apo._n cap._n 13._o mahumet_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o ismalite_n dwell_v in_o arabia_n the_o prodigious_a lie_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o mahumet_n koran_n mahumetes_n koran_n mingle_v with_o diverse_a law_n the_o numeration_n of_o the_o apoc._n 666._o damascus_n subdue_v of_o the_o saracen_n mahumet_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o cosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n jerusalem_n besiege_v cesaria_n get_v of_o the_o saracen_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n subdue_v to_o the_o saracen_n arabia_n palestina_n phenicia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o persia_n subdue_v of_o the_o saracen_n constance_n the_o emperor_n overcome_v by_o the_o saracen_n murder_v common_o prosper_v not_o with_o the_o lord_n rhodes_n spoil_v of_o the_o saracen_n sultanes_n first_o call_v the_o first_o rise_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n dominion_n part_v into_o 4._o family_n the_o dissensention_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v make_v the_o turk_n so_o strong_a no_o impeâ—lall_a country_n in_o all_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n the_o description_n of_o the_o turk_n unordinate_a empire_n ezech._n 39_o apoc._n 20._o the_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o church_n destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o warning_n for_o we_o who_o god_n have_v yet_o spare_v four_o principal_a family_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o family_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n inward_a war_n among_o the_o turk_n the_o come_n up_o of_o ottomamnus_n bithynia_n anatolia_n ancyra_n sinope_n sebastia_n subdue_v ezech._n 38._o orcanes_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la mysia_n lydia_n lycaonia_n phrigia_n caria_n prusia_n nicia_n nicomedia_n christian_a city_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n civil_a war_n among_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_n the_o turk_n increase_n amurathes_n the_o three_o â—â—â—ter_n ottomannus_fw-la amurathes_n seek_v occasion_n to_o invade_v europe_n the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o turk_n into_o europe_n the_o covetousness_n of_o christian_n bring_v over_o the_o turk_n callipolis_n philippolis_n adrianopolis_n thracia_n get_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o mysia_n and_o bulgaria_n and_o seruâ—a_n lazarus_n despota_n overcome_v of_o the_o turk_n example_n of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n the_o death_n of_o amurathes_n baiazetes_n the_o 4._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la marcus_n despota_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n servia_n macedonia_n bulgaria_n phocides_n thracia_n attica_n thessalia_n with_o other_o christian_a country_n cóquer_v of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n besiege_v 8._o year_n by_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n overthrow_v of_o the_o turk_n sigismond_n emperor_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n tamerlanes_n a_o parthian_a stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n baiazetes_n son_n take_v and_o slay_v cruelty_n just_o revenge_v with_o cruelty_n baiazetes_n raise_v his_o siege_n from_o constantinople_n baiazetes_n overcome_v of_o tamerlanes_n king_n of_o parthian_n the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n baiazetes_n make_v for_o a_o block_n for_o tamerlanes_n to_o get_v upon_o his_o horse_n viâ—d_n supra_fw-la pag._n 73._o the_o great_a victory_n of_o tamerlanes_n in_o asia_n exit_fw-la seb._n munstero_n lib._n 4._o cosmograph_n tanais_n be_v the_o uttermost_a flood_n in_o the_o north_n side_n and_o nilus_n the_o uttermost_a flood_n in_o the_o south_n side_n of_o asia_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n calepinus_n the_o five_o after_o ottomannus_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—9_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sigismond_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n some_o story_n record_v this_o conflict_n to_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o turk_n orcanes_n and_o moses_n his_o uncle_n diversity_n in_o history_n tyranny_n between_o uncle_n and_o nephew_n murder_n revenge_v with_o murder_n mahomates_n the_o 7._o after_o ottomamnus_n wallachia_n assault_v by_o mahomates_n the_o turk_n seat_n at_o adrianopolis_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o amurathes_n the_o 8._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la mustapha_n murder_v by_o amurathes_n his_o nephew_n the_o turk_n murther_v his_o brother_n amurathe_n set_v against_o the_o grecian_n thracia_n subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n thessalonica_n subdue_v the_o defection_n speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n declare_v 2._o thess._n 2._o joannes_n castriotus_fw-la croia_n give_v to_o â—â—_o turk_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o â—â—â—triotus_fw-la hostage_n with_o the_o turk_n georgius_n scanderbeius_n alexd_n the_o great_a the_o valiant_a act_n of_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n scanderbeius_n georgius_n scáderbeius_fw-la steal_v away_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o his_o country_n croâ—ia_n recover_v epyrus_n and_o macedonia_n recover_v from_o the_o turk_n the_o valiant_a aâ—â—es_n of_o georgâ—us_n scanderbeiâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o turk_n illiâ—leâ—_n or_o selavonia_n dalmatia_n croatia_n istria_n liburnia_n albania_n bosna_n spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o turk_n georgius_n despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n a_o ungodly_a grant_n of_o a_o christian_a father_n to_o marye_n his_o daughter_n to_o the_o turk_n scopia_n sophia_n novomonte_n mysia_n subdue_v of_o the_o turk_n georgius_n despota_n flee_v
the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v now_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v lawful_a now_o how_o christ_n do_v loose_a and_o not_o loose_v the_o law_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o grace_n that_o be_v free_a favour_n mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o hebrew_n 9_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o man_n but_o to_o very_a heaven_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o time_n offer_v but_o once_o for_o all_o hebrew_n 10._o all_o shadow_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n hebrew_n 7._o where_o the_o priesthood_n be_v remove_v there_o also_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v *_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o by_o the_o old_a law_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v the_o effect_n also_o cease_v he_o meaâ—â—â—â—_n that_o neceâ—â—tie_n of_o tithe_n which_o â—â—â—deth_v by_o the_o neceâ—â—â—â—_n the_o old_a â—â—â—_o to_o cease_v if_o tithe_n be_v claim_v by_o force_n of_o the_o ólde_a law_n by_o the_o same_o law_n priest_n be_v boundâ—_n to_o have_v â—â—_o temporalty_n he_o prove_v not_o contâ—â—â—_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n although_o not_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n circumciâ—â—_n cease_v ergo_fw-la the_o ceremony_n do_v cease_v galat._n 4._o chrisâ—â—_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v in_o one_o thing_n he_o mean_v bind_v in_o all_o either_o beâ—â—_n to_o all_o or_o to_o none_o none_o here_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n plain_o the_o one_o be_v disalow_v the_o other_o be_v not_o command_v priest_n wrest_v religion_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n tithe_n not_o expreslye_o command_v a_o new_a by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o tithe_n not_o require_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tithe_n due_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o math._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o p._n compare_v the_o gloze_n of_o gratianus_n upon_o the_o cap._n paratus_n 23._o q._n 1._o disprove_v christ_n in_o answer_v to_o his_o striker_n do_v not_o break_v his_o rule_n of_o patience_n outward_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n have_v a_o privy_a comparison_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v rather_o be_v you_o content_a to_o suffer_v two_o blow_n then_o to_o revenge_v one_o this_o article_n of_o brute_n must_v have_v a_o relation_n ever_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o case_n here_o again_o of_o christ_n be_v private_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o private_a case_n war_n in_o case_n allow_v of_o w._n brute_n he_o mean_v resistance_n for_o private_a cause_n or_o for_o worldly_a good_n patience_n command_v in_o private_a cause_n among_o christian_a brethren_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o private_a resistance_n among_o christian_a brethren_n paul_n be_v strike_v do_v not_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a patience_n neither_o make_v any_o bodily_a resistance_n the_o fact_n either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o other_o do_v not_o derogate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 12._o rule_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1._o cor._n 5._o he_o mean_v such_o war_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o pope_n alow_v rise_v rather_o of_o private_a revenge_n of_o prince_n for_o worldly_a glory_n or_o affection_n they_o for_o any_o public_a necessity_n ephe_n 6._o corporal_a war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o war_n most_o proper_a to_o christian_n all_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n in_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n but_o only_o in_o private_a case_n for_o temporal_a good_n good_n note_v this_o word_n without_o charity_n such_o kind_n of_o war_n that_o be_v such_o kind_n as_o be_v for_o private_a revenge_n of_o temporal_a good_n how_o john_n baptist_n allow_v war_n they_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n baptist_n expound_v he_o mean_v at_o those_o war_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d and_o procure_v by_o â—â—_o pope_n upâ—â—_n blind_a superstition_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o â—oâ—y_a land_n 〈◊〉_d taâ—â—â—_n by_o prinâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o â—â—essary_a â—â—â—sence_n of_o â—â—â—selues_n â—â—_o of_o their_o â—â—â—ntrey_n objection_n answer_v â—egibus_fw-la aâ—â—dum_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la true_a miracle_n here_o of_o holy_a man_n be_v â—â—_o disprove_v but_o speaâ—â—ng_v university_n the_o â—â—ple_a doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o â—â—â—e_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v â—_o reg._n 22._o acâ—s_v deâ—â—â—ed_v by_o â—â—â—se_a prophet_n jere._n 23._o prophet_n must_v be_v try_v by_o doctrine_n mark_v 13._o 1._o cor._n 11._o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13._o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v math._n 7._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n discern_v by_o work_v not_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o virtue_n man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v judge_v saint_n this_o proposition_n of_o walter_n bruit_n concern_v the_o war_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o but_o in_o particular_a case_n as_o he_o mean_v which_o be_v this_o that_o such_o war_n allow_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o public_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safeguard_n of_o our_o country_n or_o against_o public_a injury_n offer_v but_o only_o to_o go_v &_o kill_v the_o infidel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n those_o war_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o like_v not_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a mercy_n declare_v math._n 5._o math._n 6._o math._n 7._o math._n 18._o mercy_n and_o pity_n commend_v among_o christian_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o show_v mercy_n 23.9.5_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foresay_a 5._o quest_n cause_n 23._o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o maker_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n follow_v not_o the_o perfect_a rule_n john_n 1._o john_n 8._o here_o be_v mâ—t_v &_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o what_o public_a nâ—_n gistrate_n may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o â—â—gh_a teousnes_n but_o what_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o profession_n shall_v do_v in_o not_o revenge_v by_o death_n as_o they_o do_v by_o office_n whether_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n ful_o now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n or_o not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o all_o law_n most_o just_a just_a his_o marcell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o why_o thief_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o why_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n be_v break_v &_o in_o other_o point_n be_v straight_o keep_v mark_v his_o meaning_n meaning_n take_v his_o meaning_n wise_o gentle_a reader_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o that_o no_o magistrate_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n may_v punish_v a_o transgression_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o churchman_n who_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o mercy_n show_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o but_o â—â—_o rigour_n by_o their_o law_n ex_fw-la officâ—â—_n officâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d meaâ—â—_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o â—â—lergic_a â—â—_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reâ—â—â—_n not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o locution_n â—â—cesiary_a 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o â—â—â—â—trates_n â—â—e_z dream_v â—â—â—â—uchoâ—â—our_n â—â—â—erning_v â—â—â—â—ge_n â—â—â—â—ded_v â—_o damel_n the_o judaical_a necessity_n of_o those_o â—â—â—es_n he_o mean_v to_o â—â—â—se_v notwithstanâ—â—g_v chriâ—â—n_v prince_n â—â—â—_o borrow_v â—â—th_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—es_n and_o out_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d think_v â—â—â—â—_o exâ—â—â—ent_n for_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—â—â—_n weal_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o thaâ—_n no_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o his_o relation_n be_v to_o the_o 23._o q._n 5._o aforesaid_a note_v cause_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v wont_v to_o punish_v with_o death_n take_v many_o time_n for_o tare_n that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v pure_a wheat_n 1._o cor._n 5._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n in_o this_o matter_n touch_v only_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o his_o respect_n be_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n false_o wra_v of_o the_o papist_n peter_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n the_o wedding_n garment_n what_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n what_o information_n